my_o sin_n and_o also_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o pretend_v no_o long_o your_o romish_a doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n see_v that_o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n last_o by_o this_o treatise_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o aaherente_n have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v also_o fulfil_v all_o the_o other_o prophecy_n which_o dâ—_n concern_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v most_o true_o and_o just_o charge_v by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v that_o very_a grerâ—_n antichrist_n the_o trial_n of_o truth_n chap._n 1._o 1_o that_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v within_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a catholic_a man_n that_o live_v in_o former_a age_n and_o that_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o false_a prophet_n which_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n than_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n 2_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n by_o the_o rule_n &_o level_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v 3_o that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o every_o faithful_a and_o humble_a christian_n who_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v the_o several_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o believe_v in_o gross_a and_o blindeful_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v this_o word_n symbolum_n signify_v a_o sum_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o a_o heap_n congest_v together_o or_o a_o sign_n or_o badge_n to_o discern_v one_o from_o another_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o every_o true_a &_o faithful_a christian_n whereby_o both_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o false_a and_o a_o right_a believer_n from_o a_o wrong_n the_o creed_n as_o testify_v a_o ancient_a writer_n be_v a_o perfect_a tempore_fw-la august_n ser_fw-mi 115._o de_fw-la tempore_fw-la collection_n and_o sum_n plain_a short_a &_o full_a that_o the_o plainness_n may_v help_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n their_o memory_n the_o fullnes_n their_o instruction_n unto_o who_o consent_v cassianus_n the_o creed_n say_v domini_fw-la lib._n 6._o the_o inâ—_n car_fw-fr domini_fw-la he_o be_v call_v a_o collection_n or_o sum_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v plentiful_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v here_o all_o collect_v &_o knit_v up_o together_o in_o a_o perfect_a brevity_n the_o lord_n herein_o as_o a_o most_o love_a father_n provide_v both_o for_o the_o slowene_n and_o also_o for_o the_o dulness_n of_o some_o of_o his_o child_n that_o the_o simple_a and_o weak_a mind_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v to_o understand_v that_o which_o also_o it_o may_v easy_o keep_v in_o memory_n russious_a say_v that_o symboli_fw-la in_o exposit_n symboli_fw-la this_o creed_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n or_o badge_n because_o in_o the_o apostle_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n many_o of_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n do_v fain_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o either_o for_o their_o belly_n sake_n or_o for_o gain_n go_v forth_o to_o preach_v set_v out_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n not_o with_o that_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o creed_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v who_o do_v preach_v christ_n true_o according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o by_o these_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n symbol_n make_v by_o these_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n 1_o first_o that_o see_v in_o their_o judgement_n this_o creed_n contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v pilgrimage_n pardon_n purgatory_n the_o papal_a supremacy_n and_o the_o like_a be_v neither_o express_o set_v down_o therein_o nor_o necessary_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v no_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n nay_o may_v they_o not_o admit_v this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a exception_n against_o they_o all_o they_o be_v none_o of_o my_o creed_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o believe_v they_o nay_o further_o do_v noâ—_n this_o vehement_o urge_v and_o press_v our_o romanistes_n with_o the_o badge_n and_o mark_n of_o false_a prophet_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n then_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o sum_n of_o faith_n 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o people_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v by_o this_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a teacher_n from_o the_o false_a that_o even_o so_o the_o faithful_a people_n be_v now_o also_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n to_o examine_v &_o to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n and_o not_o in_o a_o sottish_a and_o brutish_a simplicity_n to_o pin_n their_o faith_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n and_o without_o all_o examination_n and_o trial_n blindful_o to_o follow_v whithersoever_o they_o lead_v they_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o they_o believe_v nay_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o their_o most_o gracious_a god_n who_o have_v provide_v for_o they_o so_o good_a a_o mean_n whereby_o they_o themselves_o albeit_o weak_a and_o simple_a yet_o may_v discern_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o rest_n on_o their_o own_o most_o assure_a knowledge_n embrace_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_n religion_n not_o for_o company_n but_o for_o conscience_n yea_o the_o devil_n rage_v and_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n threaten_v and_o our_o great_a and_o manifold_a sin_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v take_v again_o from_o we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o word_n how_o aught_o especial_o the_o simple_a so_o to_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o that_o even_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v against_o all_o their_o adversary_n to_o justify_v their_o sound_n &_o christian_n faith_n &_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n 3_o three_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n be_v set_v down_o with_o that_o shortness_n and_o plainness_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o never_o so_o simple_a may_v understand_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o also_o in_o memory_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o hard_a point_n be_v in_o they_o contain_v therefore_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a among_o the_o lord_n people_n if_o so_o be_v 14._o prov_n 8._o 9_o &_o 9_o 4._o hebr._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v desirous_a in_o all_o holy_a humility_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n &_o be_v sufficient_o exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 4_o four_o we_o learn_v that_o see_v these_o article_n be_v set_v down_o plain_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a therefore_o they_o ought_v nor_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o &_o detain_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o set_v down_o no_o not_o in_o the_o large_a volume_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n much_o less_o within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o this_o short_a sum_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o examine_v &_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v full_a of_o hardenes_n and_o difficulty_n &_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o must_v content_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o this_o knowledge_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n as_o may_v well_o be_v of_o their_o blind_a &_o superstitious_a devotion_n chap._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o lie_v
happy_a also_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o those_o sheep_n which_o have_v 15._o joh_n 21._o 15._o a_o faithful_a shepherd_n to_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o along_o into_o the_o pasture_n of_o righteousness_n as_o lamentable_a be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o wretched_a be_v the_o estate_n 36._o math_n 9_o 36._o of_o that_o ground_n which_o have_v no_o skilful_a husbandman_n to_o manure_v the_o same_o sure_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a &_o the_o labourer_n be_v but_o few_o &_o therefore_o we_o must_v make_v earnest_a suit_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o true_o say_v that_o these_o battle_n be_v hot_a &_o that_o the_o leader_n thereof_o on_o the_o adverse_a part_n be_v many_o expert_a &_o cruel_a &_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o all_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o &_o encourage_v each_o by_o other_o to_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o breach_n and_o courageous_o to_o withstand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v either_o be_v unwilling_a or_o unable_a to_o perform_v order_n have_v need_v to_o be_v take_v present_o for_o such_o lest_o the_o army_n thereby_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o great_a danger_n and_o very_o right_a reverend_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o behold_v what_o great_a massacre_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n do_v make_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o congregation_n who_o be_v lay_v as_o it_o be_v waste_v and_o desolate_a for_o want_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v either_o of_o hability_n or_o else_o of_o industry_n in_o their_o leader_n which_o shall_v withstand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o enemy_n how_o many_o be_v there_o even_o among_o those_o which_o outward_o notwithstanding_o comforme_v themselves_o to_o law_n &_o order_n who_o feed_v still_o upon_o poison_n for_o want_v of_o wholesome_a food_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o &_o like_o silly_a sheep_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o stray_v hither_o &_o thither_o &_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o greedy_a wolf_n for_o want_v of_o such_o a_o shepherd_n as_o shall_v still_o go_v in_o &_o out_o before_o they_o and_o direct_v they_o along_o in_o a_o right_a course_n for_o be_v it_o not_o with_o we_o who_o be_v in_o this_o our_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o image_n represent_v to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dreane_a who_o foot_n be_v part_n of_o iron_n &_o part_n of_o clay_n for_o there_o be_v in_o many_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v for_o they_o &_o increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o the_o strength_n of_o iron_n whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stay_v the_o people_n upright_o &_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n &_o to_o their_o sovereign_n and_o there_o be_v other_o like_o moultr_a clay_n have_v little_a power_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o &_o less_o hability_n to_o stay_v other_o thus_o be_o i_o bold_a to_o intimate_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n sheep_n unto_o your_o lordship_n be_v our_o great_a shepherd_n who_o not_o only_o by_o your_o antority_n do_v require_v our_o watchfulness_n &_o diligence_n over_o our_o several_a flock_n but_o also_o by_o your_o own_o example_n do_v persuade_v we_o thereunto_o verifi_v by_o your_o practice_n the_o truth_n of_o that_o say_n of_o one_o of_o your_o l._n most_o famous_a predecessor_n that_o as_o a_o emperor_n shall_v die_v stand_v in_o the_o field_n so_o shall_v a_o b._n in_o the_o pulpitte_n the_o high_a and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o our_o soul_n visit_v your_o lordship_n daily_o with_o his_o mercy_n increase_v his_o grace_n &_o blessing_n upon_o you_o &_o preserve_v you_o both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n to_o his_o own_o honour_n &_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n amen_n your_o lordship_n as_o duty_n bind_v i_o to_o command_v john_n terry_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n good_a christian_a reader_n for_o every_o member_n in_o man_n body_n even_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o most_o principal_a to_o perform_v their_o common_a service_n for_o the_o common_a benefit_n &_o preservation_n of_o the_o whole_a even_o so_o it_o be_v as_o needful_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o common_a weal_n be_v he_o high_o or_o low_o great_a or_o less_o to_o walk_v painful_o in_o his_o several_a call_n &_o in_o obedience_n to_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o or_o thus_o place_v he_o &_o careful_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o his_o hand_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o god_n blessing_n be_v they_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a of_o never_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n &_o estimation_n but_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o care_n &_o cogitation_n about_o the_o lawful_a obtain_n increase_a &_o preserve_v of_o the_o same_o &_o there_o be_v no_o talon_n so_o small_a commit_v to_o any_o that_o be_v careless_o or_o contemptuous_o to_o be_v fling_v aside_o tie_v up_o in_o a_o napkin_n or_o bury_v 25._o math._n 25._o in_o the_o ground_n shall_v a_o little_a light_n be_v clean_o put_v out_o whereas_o it_o may_v fit_v some_o little_a candlestick_n &_o serve_v to_o lighten_v some_o little_a house_n or_o shall_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a stature_n when_o he_o be_v assault_v by_o his_o enemy_n stand_v nothing_o at_o all_o upon_o his_o own_o defence_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o weapon_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o use_v hercules_n club_n our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o 16._o isa_n 42_o 3._o mat._n 21._o 16._o break_v not_o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n reject_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o very_a child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n &_o say_n hosanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o give_v strength_n unto_o it_o with_o have_v you_o never_o read_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n 2._o psal_n 8._o 2._o and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v make_v perfect_a thy_o praise_n little_a david_n unable_a to_o bear_v the_o weapon_n of_o a_o man_n of_o war_n be_v 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o strengthen_v by_o the_o lord_n aid_n prevail_v against_o great_a goliath_n and_o experience_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o martial_a service_n a_o mean_a soldier_n bullet_n may_v strike_v some_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n and_o so_o further_o the_o win_n of_o the_o field_n and_o help_v to_o the_o get_n of_o the_o full_a victory_n the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o his_o spirit_n tie_v the_o plant_n and_o water_v of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o great_a gift_n be_v nothing_o unless_o god_n 7._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 7._o give_v the_o increase_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o his_o church_n when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n thereunto_o yea_o the_o mean_a the_o instrument_n the_o great_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o work_v by_o the_o same_o when_o all_o man_n that_o see_v it_o shall_v say_v this_o have_v 47._o 2._o cor._n 47._o the_o lord_n do_v and_o shall_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v his_o work_n upon_o these_o ground_n have_v i_o be_v embolden_v good_a christian_a reader_n albeit_o but_o a_o mean_a soldier_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n to_o the_o succour_v if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o rescue_v of_o one_o captive_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n many_o thing_n do_v plain_o convince_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o his_o adherent_n as_o the_o most_o capital_a enemy_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o these_o last_o time_n &_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a preserver_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v most_o greavous_a destroyer_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o albeit_o they_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a pillar_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o great_a puller_n down_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o glory_v of_o their_o perfect_a consent_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o maintain_v many_o flat_a &_o direct_a contradiction_n against_o the_o very_a ground_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o short_a sum_n &_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v repent_v &_o believe_v the_o gospel_n repentance_n &_o faith_n whereof_o the_o 15._o
they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n &_o find_v they_o liar_n so_o likewise_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n will_v his_o auditor_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n &_o 39_o joh._n 5._o 39_o so_o to_o try_v by_o they_o whether_o he_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o sacred_a book_n for_o in_o they_o say_v he_o you_o think_v to_o have_v life_n &_o they_o be_v my_o deponent_n &_o witness_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v any_o better_a lurer_n to_o give_v evidence_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n hierome_n foretell_v of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v 3._o in_o nah._n c._n 3._o themselves_o any_o long_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o ignorance_n by_o their_o blind_a guide_n but_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n that_o by_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o their_o infallible_a doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v direct_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n wherefore_o as_o many_o of_o we_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v by_o come_v 4._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o the_o example_n of_o the_o noble_a bereans_n &_o of_o the_o faithful_a of_o these_o last_o time_n let_v we_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n &_o take_v they_o to_o be_v our_o guide_v in_o all_o our_o ghostly_a &_o spiritual_a affair_n &_o let_v we_o by_o their_o canonical_a writing_n especial_o by_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o by_o a_o most_o certain_a &_o sure_a rule_n try_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o angel_n &_o of_o all_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o be_v they_o french_n dutch_a spanish_a or_o italian_a i_o hat_n law_n that_o will_v not_o be_v try_v be_v worthy_o suspect_v &_o that_o doctrine_n which_o fly_v the_o light_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o darkness_n for_o truth_n seek_v not_o corner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v cover_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n she_o will_v not_o have_v her_o face_n mask_v lest_o she_o shall_v pass_v unknown_a she_o will_v appear_v with_o open_a countenance_n that_o so_o she_o may_v be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n for_o thy_o furtherance_n herein_o good_a christianâ—eader_n in_o this_o short_a treatise_n the_o which_o if_o it_o give_v but_o occasion_n to_o some_o other_o to_o handle_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o manner_n more_o sufficient_a i_o need_v not_o account_v my_o labour_n to_o be_v lose_v i_o have_v lay_v purple_a to_o purple_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v as_o also_o the_o cloth_n of_o the_o contrary_a colour_n that_o be_v i_o have_v join_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n agreeable_a thereunto_o as_o also_o such_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a position_n which_o be_v repugnant_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o same_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o behooveful_a and_o necessary_a it_o have_v be_v convenient_a that_o some_o one_o of_o great_a gift_n have_v be_v employ_v therein_o neither_o can_v his_o learning_n &_o eloquence_n have_v be_v more_o advance_v then_o in_o be_v handmaid_n in_o so_o profitable_a a_o service_n but_o now_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o send_v this_o present_a unto_o thou_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o simple_a servitor_n and_o in_o a_o rude_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n as_o in_o a_o earthen_a platter_n or_o wooden_a dish_n that_o so_o the_o meat_n may_v relish_v for_o the_o meat_n sake_n itself_o &_o not_o for_o the_o fairness_n or_o goodlines_n of_o the_o dish_n but_o first_o thou_o must_v purge_v and_o free_v thy_o taste_n from_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o partiality_n and_o of_o all_o obstinate_a &_o wilful_a resolution_n neither_o must_v thou_o presume_v to_o appoint_v of_o thyself_o what_o shall_v be_v sweet_a &_o what_o sour_a but_o suffer_v the_o lord_n himself_o only_o to_o be_v thy_o taster_n therein_o and_o so_o thou_o may_v also_o in_o thy_o course_n both_o taste_n and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o at_o the_o length_n attain_v to_o the_o blessedness_n of_o all_o such_o as_o place_v their_o whole_a hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n disperse_v more_o &_o more_o the_o gross_a mizzle_z of_o all_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o open_v thy_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n &_o give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 14._o act._n 16._o 14._o grant_v unto_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o thy_o unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o joy_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n john_n terry_o the_o principal_a use_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v behold_v the_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o error_n repugnant_a thereunto_o refer_v to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o catholic_a profession_n second_o in_o this_o collation_n he_o may_v perceive_v both_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o light_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n &_o also_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o give_v great_a strength_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n that_o be_v contrary_a thereto_o three_o whereas_o the_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o so_o well_o understand_v and_o keep_v in_o memory_n the_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n as_o they_o can_v these_o ground_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o more_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v open_a and_o know_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o easy_o by_o this_o collation_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o hereby_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o also_o confirm_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o same_o four_o whereas_o the_o most_o venomous_a doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o more_o faith_n a_o preservative_a for_o the_o simple_a against_o the_o polloned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n the_o of_o catholic_a faith_n ready_o receive_v for_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n even_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a may_v receive_v by_o this_o collation_n a_o most_o sovereign_a preservative_n against_o the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n agree_v upon_o of_o both_o side_n that_o these_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a &_o therefore_o that_o all_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o but_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v neither_o catholic_a nor_o yet_o apostolic_a how_o then_o may_v even_v a_o simple_a man_n say_v to_o such_o as_o will_v seduce_v he_o to_o the_o popish_a religion_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v in_o gross_a &_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v whereas_o the_o scope_n &_o end_n of_o my_o catholic_a creed_n be_v that_o i_o not_o only_o know_v &_o understand_v but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o distinct_a confession_n of_o the_o very_o hard_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o he_o may_v say_v how_o can_v that_o doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o particular_a faith_n whereas_o the_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v every_o faithful_a christian_a constant_o to_o profess_v without_o waver_v i_o believe_v three_o be_v may_v aaâ—e_v how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n &_o in_o the_o saint_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o god_n last_o to_o omit_v the_o rest_n whereas_o my_o catholic_a creed_n teach_v i_o that_o christ_n only_o suffer_v &_o die_v for_o my_o sin_n &_o that_o he_o be_v my_o only_a redeemer_n &_o saviour_n how_o can_v your_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v catholic_a which_o teach_v that_o the_o saint_n also_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o i_o and_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v apply_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n be_v both_o satisfactory_a for_o
in_o respect_n of_o they_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v always_o the_o great_a â—as_n she_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o better_a part_n wherefore_o all_o ungodly_a and_o faithless_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o they_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v not_o so_o they_o seem_v also_o but_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o how_o can_v they_o have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o last_v for_o ever_o how_o can_v i_o say_v those_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o have_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n who_o have_v not_o god_n for_o their_o father_n who_o as_o they_o honour_v not_o god_n as_o a_o father_n neither_o endeavour_n to_o resemble_v his_o image_n so_o he_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o son_n nor_o accept_v they_o as_o inheritor_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o our_o creed_n reach_v we_o also_o that_o this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o have_v in_o this_o life_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o shall_v attain_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o to_o lâ—e_z everlasting_a but_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n which_o be_v base-born_a and_o bastard_n brethren_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o these_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o the_o son_n 30._o gal._n 4._o 30._o of_o the_o free_a woman_n which_o be_v the_o elect_a &_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n great_o disgrace_v this_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o she_o will_v allow_v a_o interest_n in_o she_o to_o impuâ—e_v and_o ungodly_a dissemble_a hypocrite_n as_o on_o other_o respect_n she_o advaunce_v she_o to_o high_a in_o assign_v she_o that_o privilege_n that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o grant_v that_o ability_n unto_o her_o child_n whereby_o they_o may_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n diu._n 4._o that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n &_o prophet_n have_v their_o doctrine_n from_o god_n not_o only_o mediate_o by_o instruction_n but_o also_o immediate_o by_o revelation_n holy_a holy_a but_o revelation_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o the_o church_n have_v her_o doctrine_n now_o mediate_o only_a by_o instruction_n out_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v err_v albeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v free_a from_o error_n for_o in_o learning_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o dulness_n and_o blindness_n of_o our_o capacity_n oftentimes_o miss_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o impediment_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o revelation_n use_v not_o the_o blockishness_n of_o our_o understanding_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o do_v immediate_o by_o his_o power_n shadde_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n or_o else_o teach_v we_o by_o such_o as_o be_v instruct_v immediate_o 2._o 〈…〉_o 2._o diu._n 3._o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n break_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o same_o no_o man_n love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n power_n and_o strength_n so_o that_o all_o his_o affection_n cogitation_n &_o thought_n be_v only_o employ_v in_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n perfect_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o our_o love_n do_v so_o follow_v ouâ—_n knowledge_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perfect_o love_v god_n that_o perfect_o know_v not_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o but_o in_o this_o life_n we_o know_v but_o in_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o 9_o part_n we_o understande_v but_o in_o part_n we_o see_v as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o dark_a speak_n and_o so_o our_o love_n also_o be_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v no_o wise_a so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o perfect_a love_n be_v not_o in_o any_o which_o the_o law_n require_v that_o which_o want_v thereof_o be_v sin_n 29._o â—…p_n 29._o and_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o perfection_n counsel_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o in_o slâ—tte_a term_n not_o only_o a_o commandment_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d â—…2_n 38._o but_o also_o the_o first_o of_o the_o commandment_n wherefore_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n much_o less_o to_o do_v any_o work_n of_o supererogation_n more_o than_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n many_o proud_a debtor_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o waste_v their_o whole_a stock_n but_o be_v only_o decline_v and_o ready_a to_o fall_v conceive_v so_o well_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n that_o when_o they_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o particular_a bill_n of_o their_o debt_n they_o conceive_v some_o hope_n to_o recover_v and_o to_o be_v able_a in_o time_n to_o discharge_v all_o but_o when_o they_o cast_v they_o all_o together_o and_o so_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o total_a sum_n that_o appear_v by_o and_o by_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o thereby_o they_o be_v clean_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v and_o utter_o exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n but_o the_o pride_n of_o our_o romish_a bankeruptes_a be_v in_o a_o far_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a debt_n be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a and_o never_o so_o huge_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o inhabilitie_n but_o they_o still_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o so_o to_o discharge_v their_o whole_a debt_n yea_o and_o more_o also_o with_o the_o surplusage_n whereof_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o all_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o may_v fulfil_v all_o the_o commandment_n whereas_o the_o very_o best_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n more_o or_o less_o fail_v in_o all_o upon_o a_o reckon_n and_o a_o account_n they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o help_v towards_o the_o discharge_v of_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o also_o whereas_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v due_o look_v into_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o very_a debt_n of_o every_o one_o of_o these_o particular_a bill_n to_o amount_v and_o grow_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n that_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o in_o this_o life_n such_o be_v our_o spiritual_a penury_n and_o beggary_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o same_o 1._o command_n for_o who_o be_v there_o even_o among_o the_o most_o perfect_v and_o just_a that_o never_o prefer_v profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o the_o satisfy_n of_o one_o affection_n or_o other_o before_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n and_o before_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n thereby_o place_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n in_o god_n throne_n 2_o who_o always_o so_o high_o conceive_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n of_o the_o almighty_a jehovah_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o of_o his_o incomparable_a and_o unmatchable_a glory_n that_o can_v be_v resemble_v by_o any_o similitude_n without_o great_a impeachment_n and_o derogation_n to_o the_o same_o 3_o who_o conceive_v so_o reverent_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o never_o take_v his_o glorious_a and_o dreadful_a name_n in_o vain_a but_o ever_o use_v it_o with_o such_o reverence_n and_o fear_n as_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o 4_o who_o sanctifi_v on_o that_o manner_n the_o sabaoth_n day_n that_o cease_v altogether_o from_o satisfy_v his_o own_o will_n he_o suffer_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o sacred_a word_n whole_o to_o woâ—ke_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o employ_v himself_o only_o in_o his_o service_n yea_o who_o be_v it_o that_o keep_v a_o perpetual_a sabaoth_n unto_o the_o lord_n 5_o who_o be_v it_o that_o so_o honour_v his_o parent_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o
respect_n of_o the_o other_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o glory_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n let_v we_o end_v with_o bernard_n my_o merit_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o so_o o_o lord_n grant_v unto_o we_o appeal_v upon_o this_o tiâ—…e_n to_o the_o 61._o bern._n in_o can_n serm._n 61._o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n and_o let_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o listen_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o try_v the_o title_n of_o their_o own_o deserving_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o prove_v whether_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n or_o fall_n and_o so_o to_o conclude_v this_o treatise_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n see_v that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v so_o many_o contradiction_n against_o these_o ground_n of_o aâ—…ike_fw-mi â—…aâ—…re_o â—…ely_o â—…ikes_v â—…thâ—…e_fw-fr â—…tho_fw-mi â—…d_fw-mi aâ—…ike_fw-mi of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_v what_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v that_o they_o themselves_o only_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n and_o inheritor_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o that_o their_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v so_o what_o need_n be_v there_o with_o so_o great_a travail_n and_o study_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o all_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o god_n himself_o open_v the_o same_o in_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n what_o need_n be_v there_o so_o great_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n as_o be_v the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n into_o the_o secret_a chamber_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n yea_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o crave_v the_o help_n of_o all_o the_o godâ—…â—earned_a of_o all_o age_n and_o their_o direction_n set_v down_o in_o their_o private_a wittinge_n or_o else_o at_o their_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o their_o provincial_a or_o general_a counsel_n certain_o this_o be_v then_o to_o go_v the_o near_a waâ—e_n about_o and_o as_o when_o one_o know_v aslu_n ed_o where_o the_o game_n be_v lodge_v not_o to_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o same_o place_n but_o to_o traise_v it_o out_o by_o a_o troublesome_a track_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n faith_n can_v fail_v if_o he_o can_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o near_a way_n to_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n and_o to_o side_n with_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v to_o his_o determination_n and_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o oracle_n and_o therefore_o also_o needle_n be_v the_o great_a â—…stes_fw-fr â—…ue_a â—…pe_n â—…s_v inâ—…e_a cen_n â—…ay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o â—…ole_a â—…e_n of_o â—…stes_fw-fr abour_n and_o travail_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o open_n and_o justify_v of_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n whereas_o if_o they_o can_v with_o all_o their_o endevoure_v prove_v sufficient_o the_o integrity_n and_o infallibiliâ—ye_n of_o their_o pope_n faith_n they_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o get_v the_o full_a conquest_n they_o need_v not_o to_o strike_v one_o stroke_n more_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o any_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n neither_o shall_v they_o only_o by_o this_o mean_n provide_v very_o well_o for_o their_o own_o security_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o great_o strengthen_v themselves_o in_o their_o temporality_n and_o mighty_o establish_v their_o earthly_a kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v easy_o gather_v by_o that_o great_a succesle_n they_o have_v therein_o when_o this_o main_a point_n of_o they_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o the_o most_o part_n in_o former_a time_n for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a for_o than_o whosoever_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v he_o king_n or_o keazer_n or_o whatsoever_o creed_n this_o new_a be_v icle_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o necessary_a subjection_n to_o be_v give_v thereto_o be_v sâ—b_n nefici_fw-la all_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o her_o fiend_n will_v condemn_v she_o of_o great_a folly_n iâ—_n that_o she_o will_v leave_v it_o for_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n he_o be_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o romish_a rock_n and_o to_o settle_v his_o safety_n upon_o his_o triple_a crown_n who_o be_v the_o great_a commander_n in_o earth_n purgatory_n and_o heaven_n he_o be_v whole_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o who_o have_v both_o sword_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o albeit_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n himself_o be_v almost_o forget_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o seek_v to_o he_o when_o his_o viceroy_n can_v do_v all_o yet_o this_o his_o vicar_n general_a with_o all_o his_o under_o officer_n be_v very_o well_o remember_v and_o albeit_o few_o seek_v for_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a door_n yet_o many_o come_v far_o and_o near_o and_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o key_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n land_n and_o luelyhode_n to_o open_v that_o door_n whereof_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o only_a or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o chief_a porter_n for_o they_o verâ—ly_o think_v that_o if_o their_o passport_n have_v be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o subscribe_v with_o see_v and_o allow_v christ_n will_v in_o no_o case_n have_v disalow_v thereof_o but_o that_o they_o have_v be_v thereby_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o out_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n hereby_o grow_v that_o high_a and_o royal_a state_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n hereby_o be_v gather_v into_o his_o storehouse_n the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o saint_n peter_n patrimony_n be_v in_o most_o ample_a manner_n increase_v nothing_o be_v think_v to_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o his_o holiness_n albeit_o it_o be_v with_o the_o rob_n spoil_v and_o utter_a undo_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o and_o of_o all_o his_o posterity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o although_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hereby_o erect_v in_o all_o holiness_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n yet_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n be_v obtain_v for_o themselves_o in_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n but_o now_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o be_v become_v of_o this_o great_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n she_o wall_n already_o be_v well_o batter_v and_o down_o she_o must_v to_o the_o very_a ground_n yea_o to_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n when_o the_o sound_n faith_n of_o all_o sincere_a christian_n contain_v in_o these_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a creed_n as_o a_o immovable_a rock_n in_o deed_n shall_v remain_v unshake_a and_o shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o their_o engraff_n into_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n they_o continue_v fast_o and_o immovable_a and_o by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v preserve_v unto_o that_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n now_o to_o this_o our_o almighty_a and_o all_o sufficient_a king_n and_o saviour_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n praise_n and_o thanks_n both_o now_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n 7._o diu._n 1._o that_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a law_n be_v the_o most_o exact_a rule_n of_o all_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o true_a sense_n &_o interpretation_n of_o god_n wrong_n 〈◊〉_d holiâ—…_n of_o the_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…eanes_v â—…scerne_v â—…ight_a â—…e_n of_o diâ—…_n scripâ—…_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrong_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o be_v always_o agreeable_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v the_o main_a ground_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o no_o way_n thwarte_a and_o contradict_v the_o same_o for_o that_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n thereof_o it_o true_a and_o always_o true_a and_o evermore_o like_a unto_o himself_o so_o they_o be_v holy_a pure_a just_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o sacred_a law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o overrule_v case_n that_o when_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o any_o
the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n 3_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o antichristian_a doctrine_n whereunto_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v ascribe_v great_a perfection_n shall_v be_v the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n and_o abstinence_n from_o diverse_a kind_n of_o meat_n and_o other_o such_o will-worshippes_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v 4_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n against_o god_n in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v great_a perfection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religious_a order_n then_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o yea_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o goa_n as_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n 5_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a mark_n of_o the_o luciferlike_a and_o antichristian_a pride_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o count_v worthy_a of_o honour_n here_o in_o his_o church_n in_o that_o as_o a_o presumptuous_a usurper_n he_o exalt_v himself_o not_o only_o against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o against_o the_o civil_a governor_n yea_o against_o general_a counsel_n themselves_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a church_n 6_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o antichristian_a pride_n mainetain_v his_o own_o faith_n to_o be_v a_o immovable_a rock_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v his_o decision_n to_o be_v infallible_a oracle_n which_o can_v err_v his_o church_n to_o be_v eternal_a which_o can_v perish_v declare_v himself_o most_o manifest_o to_o be_v that_o vain_a glorious_a whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o and_o say_v i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n &_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 7_o that_o the_o seat_n design_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o that_o be_v rome_n as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o conjecture_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n 666_o &_o express_v by_o lateinâ—s_n that_o be_v a_o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a letter_n and_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 8_o that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o which_o if_o he_o will_v be_v partaker_n he_o must_v flat_o renounce_v all_o society_n with_o antichrist_n and_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n against_o he_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n 1_o bellarmine_n that_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o heresy_n 3_o in_o prafâ—…_n lib_n de_fw-fr contâ—_n rel_n tom_fw-mi 1._o act._n 24._o 14._o cyp_n l._n 2._o â—p_n 3_o and_o idolatry_n of_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o fasten_v on_o we_o who_o believe_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o our_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o arise_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n for_o that_o we_o withstand_v bold_o and_o constant_o the_o most_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n the_o founder_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o truth_n the_o oppugner_n and_o underminer_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o in_o former_a age_n he_o have_v assault_v the_o first_o point_n thereof_o which_o concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n so_o to_o show_v his_o hatred_n against_o all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o same_o have_v now_o by_o we_o as_o he_o will_v have_v the_o world_n persuade_v in_o these_o last_o time_n endeavour_v the_o overthroweof_o those_o other_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n but_o his_o collection_n herein_o be_v sophistical_a for_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o reproove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o deface_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n for_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o now_o be_v be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v there_o first_o plant_v by_o the_o bless_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o indifferent_a person_n that_o without_o partialiality_n will_v compare_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o she_o now_o mainetain_v but_o with_o that_o only_a which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v his_o chief_a battery_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a trinity_n but_o that_o his_o repulse_n therein_o be_v not_o such_o as_o cause_v he_o altogether_o to_o give_v over_o that_o enterprise_n for_o â—ee_n have_v in_o some_o country_n renew_v the_o same_o assault_n again_o in_o these_o day_n &_o have_v labour_v a_o fresh_a to_o shake_v that_o very_a â—elfe_n same_o foundation_n and_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n yet_o his_o chief_a malice_n be_v against_o the_o head_n and_o 18._o gen._n 3._o 15._o 1._o cor_fw-la 3_o 11_o mat._n 16._o 18._o for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n it_o that_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v his_o chief_a assault_n have_v be_v set_v against_o the_o same_o by_o his_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o antichristes_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o holy_a scripture_n not_o so_o much_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o they_o shall_v utter_o deny_v god_n or_o oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o shall_v albeit_o not_o in_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o deed_n evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n wrought_v thereby_o the_o great_a antichrist_n as_o say_v saint_n john_n shall_v have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v shall_v pretend_v the_o two_o fold_v authority_n of_o christ_n the_o immaculate_a and_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n general_a &_o christ_n vicar_n universal_a represent_v his_o person_n &_o execute_v his_o authority_n and_o shall_v pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o chief_a â—eate_v 19_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o in_o the_o same_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v and_o theodorete_a and_o pâ—…masiaâ—_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o very_o if_o antichrist_n when_o he_o come_v have_v open_o reuâ—…ed_v the_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n marcionite_n manichee_n and_o the_o like_a and_o have_v in_o flat_a term_n deny_v either_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o christian_a will_v not_o soon_o have_v espy_v his_o wickedness_n and_o what_o faithful_a person_n will_v not_o straight_o way_n have_v abhor_v his_o blasphemy_n therefore_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o soon_o make_v drink_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o adultery_n he_o be_v to_o come_v like_o a_o whore_n with_o 10._o apoc._n 17_o 4_o 2._o th._n 2._o 10._o flattery_n and_o deceit_n with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o to_o offer_v forth_o his_o poison_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n that_o be_v he_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n to_o make_v gâ—…ate_a show_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o glorious_o to_o pretend_v that_o he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la be_v the_o only_a catholic_n and_o the_o only_a pillar_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o ass_n perceive_v that_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n stoop_v and_o bow_v low_a before_o the_o lion_n wrap_v himself_o in_o a_o lion_n skin_n and_o in_o confidence_n thereof_o come_v among_o they_o and_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o harrish_a noise_n that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v honour_n of_o they_o the_o lesser_a beast_n behold_v this_o bug_n fall_v down_o
the_o supreme_a &_o unâ—…dgeable_a judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o can_v err_v lie_v or_o do_v unjust_o &_o therefoe_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o neither_o may_v 12._o job._n 9_o 12._o any_o man_n say_v to_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o therefore_o in_o that_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n take_v upon_o he_o not_o to_o err_v in_o judgement_n nor_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o he_o may_v just_o be_v charge_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o â—o_o be_v as_o god_n and_o if_o in_o jeromes_n and_o prosper_v judgement_n the_o name_n 7._o hier._n ad_fw-la algas_n quae_fw-la 11._o prosp_n de_fw-fr provide_v &_o praedest_fw-la c._n 7._o of_o blasphemy_n write_v in_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v romae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la eternal_a rome_n for_o so_o the_o heathen_a call_v rome_n think_v that_o the_o empire_n thereof_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o then_o much_o more_o this_o blasphemy_n be_v the_o proud_a &_o presumptuous_a entail_v of_o god_n spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o that_o city_n for_o ever_o in_o that_o they_o vaunt_v that_o their_o church_n be_v eternal_a and_o shall_v never_o fail_v &_o that_o their_o bishop_n faith_n be_v a_o immortal_a and_o immovable_a roâ—ke_n against_o the_o which_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v for_o what_o be_v this_o vaunt_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n &_o shall_v see_v no_o 7._o apo._n 1â—_n 7._o mourning_n spiritual_a thing_n in_o this_o revelation_n be_v signify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o earthly_a but_o as_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v of_o himself_o the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o cadlesticke_n of_o my_o church_n &_o the_o lamp_n of_o my_o faith_n shall_v never_o go_v out_o but_o my_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o ever_o and_o i_o their_o supreme_a governor_n &_o king_n as_o be_v christ_n great_a vâ—caâ—_n general_a here_o in_o earth_n purgatory_n &_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o to_o be_v see_v by_o my_o glorious_a triple_a crown_n and_o so_o as_o adam_n fall_v by_o pride_n when_o he_o wloud_o need_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_n &_o lucifer_n when_o 5._o gen._n 3._o 5._o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o will_v needs_o aspire_v to_o the_o top_n of_o singularity_n even_o so_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n fall_v when_o he_o will_v needs_o advance_v himself_o into_o christ_n seat_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n 11_o apo._n 13._o 11_o general_a &_o universal_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o will_v needs_o take_v two_o horn_n to_o himself_o like_o the_o lamb_n &_o lay_v claim_n to_o both_o sword_n when_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o star_n but_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n himself_o from_o who_o not_o only_o all_o the_o chief_a star_n in_o all_o pastoral_a dignity_n but_o in_o king_n throne_n also_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a empire_n itself_o shall_v take_v their_o light_n &_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o his_o supremacy_n we_o read_v in_o moses_n 16._o gen._n 1._o 16._o that_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n to_o govern_v the_o night_n &_o that_o be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v a_o bish_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n &_o the_o emperor_n who_o difference_n in_o degree_n &_o dignity_n as_o some_o of_o their_o parasite_n have_v teach_v be_v so_o much_o as_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o sun_n &_o the_o moon_n now_o when_o the_o bish_n 1._o apoc._n 9_o 1._o of_o rome_n thus_o advance_v himself_o in_o his_o pride_n than_o fall_v there_o from_o heaven_n a_o great_a star_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o great_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o who_o predecessor_n have_v be_v indeed_o most_o notable_a star_n &_o singular_a light_n to_o god_n people_n and_o have_v have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n heaven_n and_o he_o become_v vicar_n general_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n who_o with_o the_o gross_a mist_n of_o his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n obscure_v the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n &_o bring_v in_o most_o palpable_a blindenes_n &_o ignorance_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v worthy_o note_v by_o 3._o apo._n 16._o 3._o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n even_o for_o that_o he_o forge_v falsehood_n and_o lie_n 7_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o these_o last_o time_n do_v so_o apparent_o agree_v to_o the_o bâ—_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v in_o these_o day_n that_o which_o bernard_n do_v 125._o ber._n ep_v 125._o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n to_o who_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n do_v now_o possess_v peter_n chair_n &_o especial_o see_v it_o be_v so_o foretell_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v that_o city_n which_o in_o s._n johns_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o that_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o 18._o apo._n 17._o 18._o call_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o western_a babylon_n for_o that_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n shall_v sit_v there_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o our_o rhemiste_n themselves_o subscribe_v thereunto_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n &_o therefore_o rome_n &_o not_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o certain_a 7_o determine_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antithriâ—t_n as_o it_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o be_v coâ—…ectured_v by_o the_o number_n of_o antichrist_n name_n shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n &_o express_v by_o lateinos_n which_o be_v a_o 5._o apo._n 13._o 18._o ir._n count_n â—i_fw-la 5._o roman_a or_o by_o romijth_n or_o italica_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a &_o hebrew_a letter_n &_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o only_o invade_v the_o terrene_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o rhemist_n pretend_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v as_o god_n lieutenant_n and_o pretend_v his_o authority_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o star_n fall_v from_o that_o dignity_n wherein_o his_o predecessor_n be_v place_v and_o that_o worthy_o as_o be_v notable_a star_n &_o light_n in_o christ_n churchy_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o antichrist_n shall_v in_o rome_n possess_v both_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o the_o civil_a the_o which_o be_v now_o long_o since_o perform_v by_o the_o bish_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a antichrist_n 8_o wherefore_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n be_v a_o limb_n of_o antichristâ—_n now_o a_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o salvation_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 21._o 2._o coa_n 6._o 14_o that_o come_v by_o christ_n &_o therefore_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v be_v save_v come_v you_o out_o therefore_o all_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lest_o if_o you_o be_v partaker_n in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n you_o bâ—e_v partaker_n also_o in_o their_o plague_n o_o seek_v not_o any_o long_a to_o shadow_v he_o who_o out_o saviour_n have_v reveal_v by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n nor_o to_o preserve_v he_o who_o he_o have_v already_o in_o part_n destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n fight_v no_o more_o against_o christ_n be_v not_o enemy_n any_o long_o to_o your_o own_o salvation_n refuse_v henceforth_o to_o be_v leaguer_n and_o confederates_n with_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o return_v withal_o speed_n to_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n o_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o you_o may_v suck_v comfort_n out_o of_o her_o breast_n and_o be_v refresh_v with_o her_o consolation_n and_o you_o that_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o lord_n army_n sight_v you_o courageous_o the_o lord_n battle_n and_o hate_v you_o that_o purple-coloured_a harlot_n which_o have_v her_o garment_n die_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n harken_v to_o that_o holy_a blood_n that_o cry_v even_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n and_o do_v you_o
ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v not_o still_o needful_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n be_v so_o plain_a evident_a and_o full_a to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o need_v not_o now_o at_o under_o the_o law_n any_o unerring_a teacher_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v secret_a and_o lie_v hide_v and_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n teach_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n this_o be_v the_o testament_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o 10._o heb._n 8._o 10._o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o teach_v one_o another_o say_n know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o great_a unto_o the_o least_o not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o teach_v by_o ordinary_a pastor_n shall_v cease_v among_o we_o which_o be_v still_o most_o behooveful_a both_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v see_v we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o forget_v and_o to_o teach_v better_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o know_v not_o at_o all_o for_o the_o most_o skilful_a may_v proceed_v from_o knowledge_n to_o knowledge_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o need_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n to_o open_v any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v altogether_o unknown_a for_o all_o necessary_a thing_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n by_o he_o that_o be_v best_o able_a to_o write_v even_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o most_o simple_a who_o cause_v also_o those_o book_n to_o be_v pen_v not_o to_o obscure_v but_o to_o lighten_v the_o truth_n that_o the_o lamb_n may_v wade_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o drown_v and_o drink_v most_o plentiful_o of_o those_o water_n of_o life_n yea_o the_o wary_a of_o god_n service_n be_v now_o so_o plain_a that_o the_o very_a fool_n can_v err_v therein_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o book_n need_v neither_o to_o beg_v credit_n all_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o take_v light_n from_o the_o writing_n &_o exposition_n of_o man_n but_o have_v their_o credit_n in_o themselves_o &_o take_v their_o light_n from_o themselves_o &_o give_v light_a &_o credit_n both_o to_o the_o person_n &_o also_o to_o the_o book_n of_o all_o other_o whonsoever_o that_o have_v any_o credit_n or_o light_n in_o they_o and_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n &_o have_v in_o themselves_o most_o manifest_a perspicuity_n that_o the_o mind_n pass_v through_o many_o form_n of_o opinion_n be_v once_o lighten_v therewith_o may_v resolve_v &_o settle_v his_o full_a assent_n &_o consent_v upon_o they_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o unerring_a interpreter_n yea_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o interpreter_n at_o all_o for_o what_o contain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o uncover_v of_o that_o which_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a now_o if_o those_o thing_n be_v uncover_v already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o a_o further_o uncover_v unless_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o which_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o large_a portion_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n have_v either_o not_o so_o good_a skill_n or_o will_n to_o set_v down_o plain_o in_o their_o canonical_a writing_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o their_o scholar_n and_o successor_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v now_o most_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n &_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v not_o by_o their_o exposition_n bring_v any_o new_a light_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o but_o point_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_n to_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v turn_v our_o eye_n upon_o it_o &_o together_o with_o they_o behold_v the_o same_o they_o bring_v no_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o hold_v out_o the_o ground_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v lighten_v all_o that_o be_v obscure_a for_o albeit_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n dark_a &_o obscure_a &_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v &_o such_o wherein_o the_o best_a interpreter_n themselves_o may_v err_v &_o be_v deceive_v yet_o as_o s._n austin_n 9_o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 2._o cap._n 9_o say_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o hope_v and_o love_n be_v open_o deliver_v &_o set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o and_o out_o of_o these_o plain_a and_o open_a place_n all_o necessary_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o obscure_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o heretic_n petilian_n do_v allege_v mystical_a &_o obscure_a place_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o error_n the_o same_o father_n take_v exception_n against_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n say_v these_o place_n 16._o aug._n count_n petil._n cap._n 16._o be_v mystical_a obscure_a and_o figurative_a but_o we_o require_v a_o manifest_a place_n that_o need_v no_o interpreter_n at_o all_o and_o such_o place_n be_v allege_v by_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n for_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n attend_v say_v justine_n 16._o just_a martyr_n in_o dialogo_fw-la cunâ—rypho_n chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ronvere_n hom_n 19_o 2._o pet_n 3._o 16._o martyr_n to_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o need_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v expound_v but_o only_o to_o be_v hear_v so_o chrysostome_n do_v these_o say_v he_o need_v any_o exposition_n be_v they_o not_o clear_a and_o manifest_a even_o to_o those_o that_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o albeit_o in_o saint_n paul_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_n as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n yet_o saint_n ambrose_n be_v bold_a epistolae_fw-la ambr_n in_o ep_n 7._o in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la to_o avouch_v of_o he_o that_o in_o most_o thing_n he_o do_v so_o expound_v himself_o that_o he_o which_o do_v deliver_v and_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n can_v find_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v add_v or_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o say_v something_o he_o must_v rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o grammarian_n then_o of_o a_o discourser_n or_o disputer_n and_o very_o albeit_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o stap_n doct_n princ_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 22._o veritas_fw-la docendo_fw-la suadet_fw-la tertul._n count_v valent_n aug_n count_n ep_v funda_fw-la cap_n 14._o the_o say_v of_o the_o five_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v sometime_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o persuade_v and_o settle_v therein_o be_v lighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o than_o as_o stapleton_n himself_o also_o have_v teach_v they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o believe_v for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a light_n itself_o they_o do_v not_o any_o long_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o voice_n of_o
as_o believe_v have_v be_v more_o careful_a for_o the_o naturalman_n by_o leave_v those_o principle_n which_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o so_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o art_n &_o science_n which_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n that_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v the_o like_a principle_n and_o ground_n for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n whereby_o he_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o aristotle_n be_v judge_n in_o philosophy_n galene_n in_o physic_n justinian_n in_o the_o law_n albeit_o many_o of_o their_o rule_n &_o precept_n he_o diverse_o expound_v by_o their_o interpreter_n even_o so_o albeit_o there_o be_v diverse_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o god_n forbide_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o most_o clear_a &_o pure_a fountain_n of_o truth_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n &_o that_o especial_o by_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o faith_n therein_o contain_v the_o which_o be_v therefore_o name_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o key_n 10._o a_o bâ—_n serm_v 38._o aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o cap_n 2._o &_o 3_o de_fw-fr temp._n serm_n 119._o so_o r._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 10._o and_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o the_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n of_o they_o do_v open_a as_o it_o be_v a_o door_n into_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_a theodosius_n the_o emperor_n use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o his_o time_n but_o s._n austin_n also_o be_v to_o expound_v the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n call_v gen._n set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o his_o work_n as_o a_o rule_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o frame_v all_o his_o interpretation_n that_o if_o they_o miss_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o particular_a place_n yet_o they_o may_v not_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n because_o he_o avouch_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o tertullian_n &_o iraene_n that_o live_v near_o the_o apostle_n traditionibus_fw-la see_v kemnis_n exa_fw-la trid._n conc._n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la time_n when_o certain_a heretic_n charge_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o that_o they_o be_v in_o sufficient_a dark_a &_o ambiguous_a &_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o they_o without_o tradition_n they_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o &_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n to_o the_o church_n the_o sum_n whereof_o they_o relate_v altogether_o as_o it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v the_o very_a pith_n &_o substance_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v first_o by_o mouth_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o &_o afterward_o set_v down_o in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pillar_n &_o foundation_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n they_o require_v to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o entire_a &_o perfect_a body_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n that_o all_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v 6._o rom._n 12._o 6._o suitable_a &_o proportionable_a to_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o these_o learned_a father_n i_o add_v the_o judgement_n of_o beza_n &_o kennitius_n quote_v before_o that_o all_o indifferent_a person_n may_v perceive_v that_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o sane_a way_n that_o these_o learned_a father_n have_v tread_v out_o unto_o we_o &_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o right_a interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o a_o sound_n &_o catholic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o humble_a cant._n serm._n in_fw-la c_o 3_o cant._n christian_n say_v beza_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v can_v be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o diligent_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n according_a unto_o the_o example_n of_o our_o s._n christ_n &_o the_o 7._o math._n 4._o 7._o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n &_o if_o with_o all_o he_o refer_v the_o whole_a unto_o the_o correspondency_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v our_o creed_n be_v the_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o every_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n most_o notable_a also_o to_o dumini_fw-la serm_n 4_o the_o incarnate_a dumini_fw-la this_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n if_o any_o say_v he_o shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v prefer_v not_o wicked_a fable_n before_o evident_a truth_n &_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a &_o apostolic_a creed_n account_v it_o altogether_o damnable_a &_o devilish_a by_o which_o testimony_n of_o this_o learned_a father_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v that_o evident_a truth_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o wicked_a fable_n &_o to_o be_v accurse_v as_o be_v no_o better_o then_o flat_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a wherefore_o good_a christian_a reader_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o willing_o hold_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v fabulous_a accurse_a damnable_a &_o devilish_a examine_v thy_o faith_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n which_o be_v both_o easy_a short_a &_o perfect_a lest_o thou_o shall_v plead_v ignorance_n in_o thyself_o or_o length_n &_o tediousness_n in_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o this_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n nor_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o receive_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n no_o although_o that_o they_o be_v taâ—ght_v by_o that_o church_n which_o make_v she_o boast_v that_o she_o can_v err_v and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o her_o chief_a governor_n can_v never_o fail_v nay_o rather_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o sound_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n learn_v to_o yield_v that_o reverence_n &_o honour_n only_o to_o the_o book_n of_o â—litron_n aug_n ep_v 91._o add_v â—litron_n the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o none_o of_o the_o autor_n of_o they_o err_v any_o whit_n in_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o same_o give_v this_o prerogative_n only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o have_v his_o sufficient_a warrant_n &_o credit_n in_o itself_o because_o it_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n &_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o can_v err_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v &_o as_o for_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o other_o albeit_o they_o excel_v in_o wisdom_n &_o holiness_n receive_v they_o not_o because_o they_o have_v thus_o judge_v but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n agreeable_a unto_o cor_fw-la hom._n 13._o in_o 2._o ep_v ad_fw-la cor_fw-la truth_n and_o very_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n as_o chrysost_o say_v in_o a_o money_n matter_n not_o to_o trust_v a_o other_o but_o to_o tell_v that_o even_o after_o a_o man_n own_o father_n &_o in_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a moment_n which_o concern_v god_n glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o simple_a &_o sottish_a credulity_n to_o follow_v the_o judgment_n of_o other_o man_n whereas_o also_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a balance_n &_o rule_v even_o the_o censure_n &_o determination_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n yea_o whereas_o we_o be_v precise_o command_v to_o prove_v all_o &_o to_o approve_v the_o best_a &_o 32._o â—_o th._n 5._o 21._o 1._o joh_n 4._o 1._o 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o 32._o not_o to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n &_o therefore_o by_o trial_n to_o be_v find_v true_a before_o they_o be_v believe_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o disgrace_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o god_n spirit_n already_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o s._n paul_n be_v content_a to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v in_o truth_n by_o himself_o &_o the_o bereans_n at_o commend_a 2._o act_n 17._o 11._o apoc._n 2._o 2._o for_o do_v the_o same_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o â—phesus_fw-la be_v also_o commend_v for_o examine_v
be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o come_v 4._o neh._n 8._o 12._o 2._o tim._n 2._o 4._o thereto_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v also_o set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o all_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v receive_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n by_o christ_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o covenante_n that_o i_o will_v 11._o jer._n 3â—_n 34._o â—…b_n s._n 11._o make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o these_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v set_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n will_v i_o write_v they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n &_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v each_o one_o his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o even_o from_o the_o least_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o the_o which_o promise_v how_o it_o be_v accomplish_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n theodoret_n may_v witness_v one_o for_o all_o we_o do_v manifest_o show_v you_o say_v 5._o theod._n de_fw-fr â—…rat_fw-la grâ—c_fw-la affect_v â—_o 5._o he_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o sun_n be_v full_a of_o such_o word_n and_o the_o hebrew_n book_n be_v not_o only_o translate_v into_o the_o greek_a but_o also_o into_o thâ—_n roman_a egyptian_a parthian_a indian_a arabian_a scythian_a slavon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n into_o all_o tongue_n which_o the_o nation_n use_v to_o this_o day_n you_o may_v everywhere_o see_v our_o doctrine_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o instructer_n of_o the_o people_n but_o also_o of_o tailor_n weaver_n smith_n &_o all_o artificer_n yea_o also_o of_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v learn_v but_o of_o victualler_n pudding_n maker_n handmaid_n and_o servante_n neither_o those_o man_n only_o that_o dwell_v in_o city_n but_o husbandman_n also_o understande_v the_o same_o one_o may_v find_v ditcher_n and_o herdsman_n and_o planter_n of_o vineyard_n dispute_v of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v better_a knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n have_v now_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o christian_n religion_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a &_o base_a calling_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o commendation_n then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v the_o mean_a and_o simple_a among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v &_o dispute_v even_o of_o the_o deep_a point_n of_o their_o christian_n faith_n how_o be_v the_o case_n alter_v now_o in_o these_o our_o date_n as_o if_o the_o same_o word_n have_v lose_v his_o former_a power_n and_o be_v not_o able_a through_o the_o antoâ—s_n blessing_n to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o same_o effect_n or_o as_o if_o that_o which_o be_v then_o so_o commendable_a in_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_n religion_n be_v now_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o curiosity_n pride_n and_o presumption_n aâ—_n our_o rhemiste_n will_v bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n in_o their_o preface_n to_o their_o translation_n of_o thâ—_n new_a testament_n chap._n 3._o division_n 1._o &_o 2._o 1_o whether_o every_o faithful_a christian_n may_v assure_o know_v whither_o he_o believe_v aright_o and_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n or_o no_o 2_o whether_o every_o faithful_a christian_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n may_v know_v also_o assure_o whether_o he_o himself_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n these_o question_n because_o they_o lie_v open_a unto_o we_o the_o believe_v i_o believe_v maâ—ke_n whereunto_o all_o true_a christian_n do_v aim_n even_o our_o association_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v the_o most_o sure_a and_o strong_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n i_o will_v therefore_o by_o god_n most_o gracious_a assistance_n handle_v they_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a and_o use_v the_o more_o word_n in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o first_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o before_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n which_o he_o know_v not_o assure_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o for_o that_o be_v but_o mere_a dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o delude_a and_o mock_v of_o god_n but_o every_o true_a christian_n ought_v too_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o before_o god_n and_o his_o congregation_n after_o this_o particular_a manner_n i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o he_o ought_v assure_o to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o say_v s._n austin_n the_o 112._o epist_n 112._o faithful_a man_n do_v see_v his_o own_o faith_n whereby_o he_o do_v answer_v without_o doubt_v i_o believe_v second_o it_o be_v bootless_a for_o a_o christian_n man_n to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n or_o no_o unless_o upon_o due_a examination_n and_o trial_n he_o may_v be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o discern_v the_o same_o but_o the_o faithful_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o prove_v yourselves_o say_v the_o apostle_n 5._o nose_n teipsum_fw-la 2._o cor._n â—3_n 5._o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n or_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n yet_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o forceable_a as_o otherwise_o for_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o hold_v a_o right_a opinion_n &_o judgement_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o much_o more_o it_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o faithful_o rejoice_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n &_o place_v our_o chief_a comfort_n &_o happiness_n therein_o â—_o 1_o pet._n 1._o â—_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o true_a justify_n faith_n otherwise_o our_o right_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o devil_n themselves_o only_o to_o our_o great_a condemnation_n furthermore_o as_o one_o may_v understand_v by_o the_o true_a note_n of_o justice_n patience_n &_o such_o like_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o just_a &_o a_o patient_a man_n even_o so_o by_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v assure_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n the_o which_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o of_o a_o true_a faithful_a christian_n 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o shall_v not_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o lord_n book_n wherein_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a by_o examine_v themselves_o thereby_o mightht_v assure_o perceive_v &_o understand_v that_o they_o hold_v a_o right_a faith_n the_o mark_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o the_o hearty_a &_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o faithful_a man_n know_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o true_a faith_n not_o only_o make_v great_a account_n thereof_o but_o also_o entire_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v beget_v at_o the_o first_o &_o whereby_o it_o be_v daily_o strengthen_v &_o increase_v now_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v dear_a unto_o the_o faithful_a 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o they_o gold_n yea_o they_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o them_z the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n 2._o psalm_n 19_o a._n 10._o &_o 1._o 2._o all_o the_o day_n long_o do_v he_o study_v in_o it_o &_o meditate_v thereon_o day_n &_o night_n &_o thereby_o he_o do_v become_v as_o a_o tree_n plant_v by_o the_o water_n side_n which_o bring_v foth_v his_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n who_o leaf_n do_v never_o wither_v in_o deed_n original_o we_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n &_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n until_o 18._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o james_n 1._o 18._o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_v begette_v we_o again_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n
he_o have_v ratify_v the_o same_o with_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o with_o his_o own_o seal_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o very_o if_o circumcision_n much_o more_o 11._o rom_n 4._o 11._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n that_o come_v by_o faith_n the_o cup_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 20_o luk._n 22._o 20_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n give_v unto_o you_o through_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o what_o end_n tend_v both_o these_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o to_o assure_v all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n have_v their_o sin_n wash_v away_o through_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v feed_v with_o very_a christ_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n &_o 2d_o galat._n 3._o 2d_o bread_n of_o life_n whereby_o they_o be_v sustain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n say_v the_o apostle_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n 16._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 16._o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o all_o participation_n of_o these_o outward_a element_n and_o visible_a sign_n be_v they_o not_o most_o certain_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o godly_a &_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o that_o they_o will_v that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v send_v unto_o penitent_a person_n lie_v in_o their_o death_n bed_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o excommunicate_a for_o apostasy_n or_o for_o some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n that_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o that_o celestial_a food_n they_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o so_o enable_v to_o pass_v over_o in_o peace_n the_o end_n of_o their_o laborious_a and_o painful_a life_n the_o which_o most_o comfortable_a doctrine_n be_v most_o convenient_o set_v down_o in_o our_o english_a liturgy_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o hereby_o every_o faithful_a christian_n that_o reverent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v assure_v himself_o that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v in_o he_o and_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v by_o the_o special_a love_n of_o christ_n now_o dwell_v in_o he_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n so_o that_o he_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n both_o â—n_v his_o life_n in_o that_o i_o now_o live_v i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o also_o at_o his_o death_n i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n hence_o forth_o 7._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 7._o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o whence_o also_o proceed_v that_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o 1._o ro._n 14._o 17._o &_o 5._o 1._o pass_v all_o understanding_n which_o be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a servante_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o great_a cross_n and_o most_o grievous_a affliction_n but_o of_o a_o faithful_a persuasion_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o god_n procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o also_o how_o can_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n 6._o luc._n 1._o 74._o eph_n 3._o heb_fw-mi 10_o 22._o jaco._n 1._o 6._o without_o fear_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n with_o boldness_n yea_o in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o waver_v &_o without_o doubt_v yea_o how_o can_v they_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o as_o unto_o a_o offend_a and_o a_o angry_a judge_n but_o as_o to_o a_o love_a and_o a_o merciful_a father_n say_v o_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o from_o whence_o else_o proceed_v their_o solemn_a protestation_n that_o they_o do_v assure_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n in_o particular_a and_o after_o so_o stable_a and_o steadfast_a a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o sever_v they_o from_o his_o love_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v my_o spirit_n 16._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 19_o job._n 19_o 25._o luc_n 1._o 77._o psal_n 18_o 1._o &_o 116_o 16._o rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o saviour_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n my_o castle_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n behold_v lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n yea_o so_o great_a a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n have_v the_o prophet_n david_n in_o this_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o â—aith_n that_o he_o protest_v his_o adversity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o 13._o psal_n 27._o 13._o grievous_a as_o they_o be_v he_o shall_v utter_o have_v faint_v but_o that_o he_o do_v believe_v very_o to_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o liâ—ing_n the_o which_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o stay_n also_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n that_o howsoever_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o 37._o rom_n 8._o 37._o tribulation_n do_v press_v sore_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n yea_o &_o more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v 37._o rom_n 8_o 37._o he_o be_v most_o assure_o also_o persuade_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n neither_o be_v this_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o faith_n a_o special_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n grant_v only_o to_o some_o principal_a person_n among_o the_o faithful_a but_o a_o gift_n in_o some_o measure_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n 12â—_n rom_n 8._o 14._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 12â—_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n to_o call_v god_n their_o father_n the_o which_o name_n they_o can_v sincere_o use_v unless_o they_o be_v persuade_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o bear_v a_o love_a and_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n and_o give_v they_o a_o place_n among_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n and_o why_o 13._o 1_o â—oh_o 5._o 13._o else_o say_v s._n john_n write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o general_a prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o unless_o you_o be_v reprobate_n and_o in_o his_o former_a epistle_n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 15_o 19_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n &_o that_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o by_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o not_o a_o few_o only_a but_o also_o every_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o time_n and_o according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o
body_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n body_n call_v bread_n if_o that_o wve_n will_v believe_v our_o master_n of_o rheims_n for_o that_o it_o be_v make_v of_o bread_n so_o they_o joh._n rhem._n in_o ca._n 6._o joh._n have_v their_o christ_n not_o only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n but_o also_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o such_o corn_n and_o graâ—…e_n as_o grow_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o envy_v they_o this_o their_o breaden_a christ_n who_o body_n be_v daily_o make_v by_o i_o sacerdoâ—_n est_fw-fr creator_n suicreatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la creavi_fw-la â—e_n sine_fw-la i_o â—am_fw-la creature_n mediante_fw-mi i_o a_o sinful_a priest_n through_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o a_o few_o word_n let_v they_o châ—w_v he_o and_o champ_v he_o even_o as_o they_o listen_v for_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o take_v his_o flesh_n only_o of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marâ—_n and_o not_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o any_o grain_n diu._n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a unto_o his_o humanity_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n finite_a and_o circumscriptible_a and_o not_o present_a in_o all_o or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n mary_n boâ—ne_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v take_v away_o from_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o manhood_n in_o that_o she_o avouch_v that_o his_o body_n there_o real_o present_a be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o not_o contain_v in_o space_n or_o place_n for_o est_fw-la aug._n ep_v 57_o qâ—…â—…bi_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la take_v away_o a_o place_n from_o body_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v not_o where_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a and_o confess_v truth_n that_o both_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o several_a property_n remain_v still_o in_o he_o distinct_a and_o unconfound_v and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n together_o with_o all_o other_o creature_n earthly_a and_o heavenly_a to_o be_v finite_a and_o contain_v either_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o place_n or_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o their_o finite_a nature_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o any_o one_o place_n but_o be_v infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o to_o fill_v many_o or_o all_o place_n belong_v to_o the_o self_n same_o nature_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o no_o way_n to_o a_o finite_a and_o limit_a nature_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o her_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n avouch_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v a_o property_n belong_v unto_o his_o deity_n be_v just_o condemn_v for_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiches_n in_o confound_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n nature_n and_o in_o take_v away_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n diu._n 4._o that_o as_o it_o be_v heretical_a to_o worship_n judas_n or_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o use_v as_o the_o nail_n spear_n and_o cross_v in_o rent_v and_o torment_v christ_n most_o precious_a body_n our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v pilate_n suffer_v under_o pontiâ—s_n pilate_n most_o just_a in_o punish_v he_o who_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n pilate_n judas_n and_o the_o jew_n yet_o be_v most_o unjust_a in_o work_v the_o death_n and_o condemnation_n of_o our_o most_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a saviour_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o certain_a heretâ—kes_v call_v cainâ—_n which_o worship_v judas_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o endeavour_v to_o hinder_v and_o not_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n even_o as_o phâ—raeus_n jasons_n enemy_n think_v to_o have_v slay_v he_o when_o by_o open_v with_o the_o thrust_n of_o his_o weapon_n the_o place_n of_o his_o most_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a imposthume_n he_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o his_o malady_n and_o wicked_a also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o teach_v to_o worship_v the_o nail_n spear_n and_o cross_v which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o outrageous_a cruelty_n in_o rent_v and_o torment_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o to_o reverence_v the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a tongue_n because_o in_o they_o be_v write_v his_o accusation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a that_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o jury_n whereas_o he_o keep_v himself_o 36._o joh._n 6._o 15._o &_o 18._o 36._o close_o from_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o make_v open_a protestation_n even_o to_o pilate_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o that_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a use_n be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o wicked_o profane_v diu._n 5._o that_o christ_n suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o pain_n that_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o sin_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a in_o our_o â—…aviors_n suffering_n that_o they_o suffâ—…d_n suffâ—…d_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n first_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o suffering_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n second_o a_o right_a to_o translate_v they_o upon_o the_o party_n for_o who_o they_o be_v sustain_v 1_o the_o great_a &_o high_a proportion_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n proceed_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o give_v virtue_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o same_o 2_o &_o the_o right_a to_o translate_v they_o upon_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o human_a nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v sustain_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v available_a for_o man_n sin_n for_o in_o that_o man_n which_o have_v sin_v be_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v redeem_v &_o not_o the_o angel_n therefore_o nor_o the_o seed_n of_o angel_n but_o of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v take_v that_o so_o in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v sin_v the_o pain_n for_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v endure_v &_o so_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o man_n transgâ—…ssions_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v our_o whole_a nature_n upon_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o meeâ—_n person_n 13._o aug._n cone_n fâ—l_n ca._n 13._o to_o redeem_v the_o whole_a so_o the_o mâ—anes_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v his_o suffering_n as_o he_o be_v to_o take_v both_o body_n &_o soul_n so_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v both_o in_o body_n &_o soul_n that_o so_o he_o may_v redeem_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n especial_o man_n soul_n be_v the_o pâ—…ncipall_a in_o commit_v the_o offence_n &_o the_o body_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o accessary_a thereunto_o the_o soul_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v punish_v in_o respect_n thereof_o neither_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o justice_n that_o the_o principal_n shall_v have_v whole_o escape_v &_o that_o the_o accessary_n shall_v have_v be_v extreme_o punish_v and_o certain_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v ready_a present_o to_o enter_v into_o those_o his_o great_a pain_n &_o punishment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o endure_v for_o man_n transgression_n testify_v of_o the_o extreme_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n say_v my_o soulâ—_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n and_o before_o he_o 3â—_n mat._n 26._o 3â—_n come_v into_o his_o enemy_n handâ—_n that_o buffer_v he_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n scourge_v he_o nail_v he_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o torment_v his_o precious_a body_n he_o suffer_v his_o bitter_a and_o dreadful_a agonye_n in_o the_o garden_n the_o which_o be_v so_o grievous_a and_o burdensome_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_n both_o water_n &_o blood_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o again_o and_o again_o in_o that_o his_o extremity_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o even_o this_o cup_n of_o thy_o wrath_n that_o i_o be_o so_o deep_o to_o drink_v of_o that_o so_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o all_o the_o elect_a the_o which_o he_o call_v his_o hour_n that_o be_v hiâ—_n judgement_n 27._o mat._n 27._o 46._o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 27._o
his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v over_o the_o regency_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o have_v not_o resign_v his_o office_n to_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n nor_o surrender_v his_o right_n to_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o grant_v to_o any_o of_o they_o the_o advousen_n or_o gift_n of_o any_o of_o his_o blessing_n but_o he_o hold_v the_o sceptre_n still_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n reserve_v all_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o keep_v they_o all_o at_o his_o own_o disposition_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o still_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n that_o open_v &_o 13._o apoc._n 1._o 13._o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n order_v all_o thing_n as_o it_o like_v he_o best_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wise_a doom_n against_o the_o which_o royal_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o this_o our_o one_o &_o only_a lord_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n offend_v in_o that_o she_o join_v the_o bless_a virgin_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n partner_n with_o he_o in_o these_o regalitye_n by_o make_v they_o protector_n of_o his_o church_n disposer_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faithful_a against_o their_o mighty_a enemy_n for_o unto_o the_o bless_a virgin_n thus_o they_o pray_v thou_o be_v the_o sure_a hope_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o conceptione_n in_o prosa_fw-la missae_fw-la de_fw-la conceptione_n mother_n of_o the_o orphan_n the_o relief_n of_o the_o oppress_a the_o helper_n of_o the_o disease_a yea_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o all_o neither_o do_v they_o most_o injurious_o make_v her_o christ_n mate_n and_o fellow_n only_o as_o her_z their_o lady_n as_o well_o as_o he_o their_o lord_n and_o her_o queen_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o he_o king_n but_o also_o in_o other_o of_o their_o prayer_n they_o place_v her_o most_o blasphemous_o a_o commander_n above_o he_o in_o this_o his_o regal_a and_o princely_a authority_n o_o happy_a natum_fw-la in_o prosa_fw-la quae_fw-la incipit_fw-la mariae_fw-la praeconie_n roga_fw-la patrem_fw-la jube_fw-la natum_fw-la childe-wife_n purge_v our_o sin_n by_o thy_o motherly_a autoritye_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o again_o beseech_v the_o father_n command_n the_o son_n diu._n 12._o that_o christ_n second_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o secret_a nâ—…_n privy_a but_o shall_v be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v two_o cominge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n mention_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v in_o humility_n 28._o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a zach_n 9_o 9_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 28._o that_o by_o his_o offering_n and_o death_n he_o may_v work_v out_o our_o redemption_n foretold_v by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v the_o king_n come_v unto_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n the_o second_o shall_v be_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_v all_o flesh_n this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o place_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o she_o teach_v that_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n he_o come_v to_o they_o continual_o in_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o that_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o devour_v of_o the_o very_a wicked_a and_o ungodly_a that_o i_o may_v say_v no_o more_o and_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v close_o secret_a and_o invisible_a that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v 24._o math._n 23_o 24._o say_v he_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v show_v sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o wherefore_o if_o they_o say_v unto_o you_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n go_v not_o forth_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n believe_v it_o not_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o sâ—…neth_v into_o the_o west_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o haereticke_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v avouch_v a_o close_a and_o secret_a come_n of_o christ_n say_v lee_n he_o be_v here_o loe_o he_o be_v there_o loe_o he_o be_v real_o present_a under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n secret_o and_o covert_o here_o in_o this_o corner_n where_o this_o mass_n be_v say_v and_o there_o in_o that_o whereas_o christ_n come_v not_o secret_o and_o covert_o now_o in_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o second_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o lightning_n which_o shine_v from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o second_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o strange_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o confirm_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a their_o strange_a and_o false_a doctrine_n now_o what_o heretic_n of_o those_o last_o time_n have_v maintain_v a_o secret_a and_o a_o impossible_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v seek_v also_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o 1â—48_n see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1â—48_n with_o such_o strange_a sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n but_o only_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o howsoever_o these_o man_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n all_o such_o as_o do_v any_o way_n withstand_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o time_n and_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n 11._o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesia_n c._n 11._o of_o that_o learned_a father_n austin_n after_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n say_v he_o he_o present_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n thereby_o forearming_a we_o against_o the_o heretic_n which_o in_o succeed_a age_n shall_v arise_v &_o say_v loe_o he_o be_v there_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o warn_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o excuse_n remain_v for_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v they_o against_o the_o forewarn_v of_o christ_n so_o clear_a plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o slow_a and_o dull_a of_o heart_n that_o can_v just_o say_v i_o understand_v it_o not_o chap._n 5._o that_o our_o free_a will_n work_v not_o together_o with_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o câ—…version_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o cross_v the_o same_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o original_o shape_v in_o wickedness_n 5._o i_o believe_v in_o tâ—e_v holy_a ghost_n psa_fw-la 51._o 5._o eph_n 2._o 3._o joh._n 3_o 5._o and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n &_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o so_o much_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o our_o first_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o bear_v be_v term_v 18._o gen._n 6_o 5._o ron._n 7._o 18._o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n be_v so_o whole_o evil_a &_o void_a of_o all_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o some_o part_n to_o be_v amend_v as_o to_o be_v clean_o cast_v of_o mortify_v and_o kill_v and_o our_o second_o estate_n be_v call_v a_o second_o birth_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n signify_v not_o 22._o col._n 3._o 5._o eph_n 4_o 22._o some_o alter_n of_o the_o corrupt_a quality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o after_o a_o sort_n a_o full_a change_n &_o renew_v of_o the_o same_o in_o which_o work_n of_o our_o deliverance_n we_o be_v so_o far_o of_o by_o our_o free_a will_n to_o have_v any_o inclination_n or_o readiness_n thereto_o that_o we_o hate_v the_o light_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v 44._o joh_n 3._o 20._o &_o 6._o 44._o direct_v and_o will_v not_o come_v to_o our_o deliverer_n except_o we_o be_v draw_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n no_o way_n further_a but_o hinder_v this_o work_n for_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 23._o gal_n 5._o 17._o rom._n 7_o 23._o member_n even_o after_o it_o be_v in_o part_n subdue_v in_o the_o regenerate_a still_o shive_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n and_o condemn_v his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n 19_o rom._n 8_o 7._o 1._o cor_fw-la 1._o 23_o libertaâ—sine_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la libertas_fw-la seacâ—tumâ—cia_fw-la aug._n â—p_n 89._o job_n 21_o 14._o pâ—al_a 8_o 4._o aug._n ad_fw-la â—…nifac_o li._n 1._o ca._n 19_o of_o extreme_a folly_n moreover_o we_o be_v
be_v a_o manifest_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o a_o note_n of_o pride_n either_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o lord_n book_n or_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v but_o be_v either_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o other_o or_o else_o be_v suck_v out_o of_o our_o own_o brain_n yea_o that_o be_v the_o vile_a as_o austin_n say_v and_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o 38._o aug._n the_o veâ—_n rarel_n ca._n 38._o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v nay_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o offence_n to_o frame_n god_n after_o our_o own_o 1._o hil._n in_o ps_n 1._o fancy_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o concern_v any_o 6._o aug._n count_v light_v petil._n l._n 3â—_n 6._o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o our_o life_n albeit_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v â—each_v you_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o she_o restrain_v the_o people_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n disgrace_v those_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a book_n and_o reproach_v such_o as_o be_v studious_a of_o the_o same_o deny_v also_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v and_o add_v thereto_o her_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o her_o wil-worshippes_a of_o her_o own_o devise_v be_v most_o just_o charge_v to_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o have_v sort_v herself_o both_o with_o old_a â—nd_n new_a haeretike_n to_o have_v spot_v herself_o with_o the_o vile_a and_o bâ—…st_o kind_a of_o idolatry_n and_o with_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o curse_a company_n and_o for_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a opposite_a 2._o dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n be_v blind_a and_o wrong_a guide_n which_o turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o verity_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v sure_a guide_n and_o un_fw-fr err_a teacher_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v our_o instructer_n and_o to_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o paint_v out_o unto_o we_o in_o most_o lively_a colour_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n image_n be_v teacher_n of_o lie_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v make_v to_o represent_v 19_o hab_z 2._o 18._o jer._n 10_o 8._o aug._n the_o â—iv_n dei_fw-la l_o 4._o c._n 31_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la consens_fw-la euâ—ng_v lib._n 1._o ca._n 10._o lactantio_n instit_fw-la lib._n 2._o ca._n 19_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n which_o can_v be_v represent_v for_o that_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o incomprensible_a and_o therefore_o all_o such_o image_n do_v both_o diminish_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o also_o teach_v error_n concern_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o err_v who_o have_v seek_v christ_n not_o in_o the_o sacred_a hook_n but_o on_o paint_a wall_n and_o may_v worthy_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o lest_o no_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n for_o all_o sound_n and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v not_o of_o dumb_a and_o mute_a image_n but_o out_o of_o the_o canonical_a and_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o write_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v our_o instructer_n and_o teacher_n but_o also_o be_v so_o pen_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o available_a thereunto_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o profitable_a to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o fence_v we_o against_o all_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o 16._o 2._o tim_n 3_o 15_o &_o 16._o manner_n and_o to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o in_o they_o be_v most_o lively_o draw_v out_o the_o true_a image_n of_o a_o sound_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o godly_a life_n unto_o the_o which_o if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o the_o same_o draw_v out_o by_o man_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o true_a judgement_n thereof_o o_o foolish_a galathian_o say_v the_o apostle_n who_o have_v bewitch_v 1._o gal._n 3._o 1._o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o your_o eye_n paint_v and_o even_o crucify_v among_o you_o and_o in_o deed_n christ_n be_v best_a paint_v out_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o painful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pensile_a of_o the_o artificial_a painter_n such_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n be_v john_n hus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o have_v painful_o teach_v in_o his_o church_n call_v bethlehem_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n dream_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o there_o divers_a goodly_a image_n the_o which_o be_v deface_v by_o the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n he_o further_o dream_v that_o he_o see_v the_o same_o more_o lively_o draw_v out_o again_o by_o better_a painter_n whereby_o be_v fore-signified_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a preacher_n of_o these_o last_o time_n and_o very_o where_o the_o dignity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v sufficient_o set_v out_o by_o painful_a preach_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o paint_v it_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n make_v and_o frame_v by_o artificial_a painter_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n work_n to_o cause_v that_o kind_n of_o teach_v to_o cease_v which_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n both_o to_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o also_o to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o corrupt_a teach_n of_o blind_a and_o dumb_a image_n wherefore_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v still_o of_o these_o her_o lay_n man_n book_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o will_v not_o have_v all_o truth_n to_o be_v learn_v only_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o book_n the_o book_n of_o truth_n no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v so_o shameful_o embrace_v lie_v and_o so_o foul_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n opposite_a 3._o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o pen_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o new_a miracle_n see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o old_a but_o the_o turk_n alcharon_n and_o the_o pope_n decretal_n have_v need_v to_o be_v confirm_v with_o new_a miracle_n for_o they_o contain_v new_a doctrine_n our_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o honourable_a nor_o god_n so_o well_o please_v with_o we_o as_o when_o we_o seek_v no_o sign_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o persuasion_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o we_o have_v so_o deep_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v to_o all_o miracle_n get_v you_o hence_o bless_v be_v they_o when_o miracle_n be_v in_o use_n that_o by_o miracle_n be_v bring_v to_o embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o more_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o embrace_v faith_n for_o itself_o and_o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o miracle_n bless_a no_o doubt_n be_v thomas_n for_o that_o he_o see_v and_o believe_v â—…_n â—…h_o 20._o 29._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 22_o â—_o cor._n 14._o â—…_n but_o bless_a be_v they_o rather_o which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n seek_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o have_v also_o in_o admiration_n strange_a tongue_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o unbeliever_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n they_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o same_o when_o they_o be_v offer_v of_o god_n he_o show_v his_o compassion_n on_o man_n infirmity_n now_o he_o have_v take_v they_o away_o he_o show_v great_a mercy_n in_o that_o he_o strongthen_v our_o faith_n without_o they_o and_o very_o if_o the_o word_n itself_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v neither_o will_v we_o
believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a sign_n 4._o â—uk_fw-mi 16_o 31._o â—ar_n 16._o 20._o â—eb_fw-mi 2._o 4._o wrought_v by_o divine_a power_n be_v divine_a witness_n to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v divine_a now_o the_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o witness_n still_o to_o testify_v the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o monster_n say_v austin_n that_o as_o 8_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 22._o c._n 8_o yet_o seek_v for_o a_o miracle_n the_o doctrine_n in_o truth_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o false_a prophet_n have_v need_v of_o new_a miracle_n because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v strange_a and_o new_a and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o â—9_n mat_n 24_o 24._o â—_o thess_n 2._o 9_o â—hrys_n in_o mat._n hom_n â—9_n christ_n have_v foretell_v shall_v be_v ready_a to_o furnish_v they_o with_o great_a variety_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v prevail_v the_o more_o by_o they_o and_o lead_v the_o great_a number_n thereby_o into_o error_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n boast_v great_o of_o her_o miracle_n and_o take_v exception_n against_o our_o doctrine_n for_o want_n thereof_o thereby_o she_o betray_v her_o infidelity_n and_o bewray_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n opposite_a 4._o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v their_o secret_a sin_n display_v and_o their_o conscience_n touch_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o divine_a power_n and_o majesty_n purity_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o lightning_n their_o mind_n sanctify_v their_o affection_n and_o convert_v their_o soul_n do_v fall_v down_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o preacher_n of_o that_o word_n to_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o 25._o 1._o cor_fw-la 14._o 25._o the_o word_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n word_n whereof_o they_o have_v so_o good_a proof_n and_o so_o sufficient_a warrant_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n whereas_o faithless_a hypocrite_n have_v feel_v within_o they_o no_o such_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n heavenly_a word_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n itself_o but_o for_o the_o outward_a testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o 15._o heb._n 1._o 8._o &_o 4._o 12._o isa_n 11._o 4._o apo_n 19_o 15._o his_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n &_o the_o most_o sharp_a sword_n whereby_o he_o subdue_v and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o his_o enime_n by_o it_o he_o beat_v down_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a infidelity_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o unthankefulnes_n and_o whatsoever_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n and_o plant_v faith_n piety_n humility_n and_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o word_n be_v lay_v open_a the_o infinite_a and_o inestimable_a dignity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o full_a reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v with_o god_n &_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o a_o perfect_a purchase_n make_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o be_v the_o faithful_a encourage_v with_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o place_v their_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o as_o by_o the_o dreadful_a denunciation_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o iniquity_n and_o sin_n set_v down_o in_o this_o word_n especial_o by_o that_o severe_a execution_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v so_o severe_o punish_v that_o in_o unspeakable_a mercy_n they_o may_v be_v most_o free_o pardon_v unto_o themselves_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a touch_v to_o the_o quick_a prick_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n humble_v and_o after_o a_o sort_n cast_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o again_o by_o the_o lord_n mercy_n &_o taste_v &_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o like_o wise_a when_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n equity_n justice_n righteousness_n integrity_n purity_n sanctity_n uprightness_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a how_o do_v it_o win_v all_o his_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o law_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o fast_o in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o most_o precious_a and_o invaluable_a treasure_n o_o theâ—_n say_v he_o with_o the_o prophet_n david_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d 19_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a &_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a &_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o &_o endure_v for_o ever_o the_o iudgmente_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a &_o righteous_a altogether_o and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n the_o samaritans_n who_o at_o the_o first_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v &_o see_v a_o man_n which_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o thâ—_n very_a christ_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v themselves_o the_o gracious_a word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n &_o have_v feel_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o they_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n that_o first_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n now_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o thy_o word_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o &_o 12._o â—…h_o 4._o â—…om_n 13._o â—ug_n conse_n â—ib_n 8._o â—ap_n 12._o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n so_o austin_n when_o he_o be_v a_o contentious_a &_o carnal_a manichee_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o by_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v admonish_v to_o take_v the_o book_n of_o god_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o to_o read_v therein_o he_o have_v read_v let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o daytime_n not_o in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n nor_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n nor_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o this_o do_v seem_v so_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a a_o doctrine_n unto_o he_o and_o such_o a_o admiration_n and_o alteration_n it_o wrought_v in_o his_o hart_n that_o they_o no_o doubt_n he_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o the_o bare_a outward_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o the_o divine_a fruit_n virtue_n power_n &_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v in_o his_o own_o hart_n wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o avouch_v that_o they_o do_v not_o nay_o can_v believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o divine_a power_n thereof_o in_o their_o heart_n nor_o have_v be_v translate_v thereby_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n opposite_a 5._o the_o mighty_a and_o speedy_a prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n both_o at_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o at_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o same_o in_o these_o last_o day_n and_o that_o without_o any_o earthly_a help_n or_o furtherance_n yea_o maugre_o the_o malice_n and_o spite_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o set_v all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n with_o might_n and_o main_a to_o suppress_v and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o same_o declare_v the_o great_a efficacy_n of_o this_o most_o mighty_a truth_n which_o thus_o have_v hitherto_o and_o will_v still_o prevail_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 7_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 7_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n creep_v in_o by_o little_a and_o little_a be_v long_o in_o work_v before_o
the_o lord_n saint_n &_o who_o the_o 24._o â—po_fw-it 18_o 24._o merciful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o her_o most_o grievous_a and_o cruel_a persecutor_n 60._o â—ct_n 7._o 60._o opposite_a 8._o the_o sting_n of_o conscience_n which_o some_o have_v feel_v which_o be_v either_o persecutor_n or_o revolter_n from_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o manifest_a demonstration_n of_o the_o impregnable_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v vanquish_v and_o of_o the_o light_n thereof_o which_o can_v be_v put_v out_o the_o extraordinary_a judgment_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o 1902._o see_v act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1902._o gnaw_a worm_n that_o have_v be_v feel_v not_o only_a in_o the_o guilty_a conscience_n of_o some_o of_o the_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v revolter_n from_o the_o same_o for_o some_o worldly_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a respect_n both_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o these_o late_a age_n also_o do_v manifest_o convince_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o the_o 18._o rom._n 2._o 16._o 2_o king_n 10._o 10_o math_n 5_o 18._o judge_n of_o all_o flesh_n and_o shall_v condemn_v all_o the_o condemner_n thereof_o yea_o that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v force_v themselves_o to_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o just_a condemnation_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n whereas_o no_o such_o example_n may_v true_o be_v find_v among_o those_o which_o either_o by_o their_o authority_n have_v restrain_v or_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v reclaim_v from_o their_o popish_a heresy_n opposite_a 9_o true_a religion_n teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o true_a &_o all_o sufficient_a god_n and_o not_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o any_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v religion_n for_o that_o it_o do_v relige_v 18._o aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la rel_n ca._n 54._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la cozen_n evang._n li._n 1._o cap._n 18._o and_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god._n and_o therefore_o the_o romans_n who_o receive_v into_o their_o panthcon_n the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o subdue_v to_o their_o empire_n have_v subdue_v the_o jew_n refuse_v their_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n for_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v alone_o or_o not_o at_o all_o what_o religion_n then_o be_v that_o which_o do_v not_o teach_v to_o worship_n god_n alone_o but_o to_o worship_v with_o religious_a worship_n saint_n and_o angel_n also_o you_o their_o dead_a and_o senseless_a image_n very_o s._n austin_n avouch_v 44._o â—…g_v ep._n 44._o that_o no_o dead_a person_n be_v worship_v of_o catholic_a christian_n wherefore_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v not_o catholic_a nay_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v religion_n at_o all_o for_o that_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o one_o god_n only_o but_o will_v we_o to_o give_v religious_a worship_n to_o dead_a creature_n also_o opposite_a 10._o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o a_o number_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o bodily_a observation_n but_o consist_v in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n neither_o be_v it_o better_v more_o by_o one_o place_n then_o by_o another_o the_o hour_n come_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o now_o be_v when_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 23._o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n but_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n &_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o decline_v from_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n it_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o then_o live_v as_o it_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o complaint_n that_o saint_n austin_n make_v to_o januarius_n for_o bodily_a exercise_n even_o when_o it_o be_v 8._o â—_o tim._n 4._o 8._o best_o use_v profit_v little_a it_o be_v godliness_n that_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n &_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n &_o 17_o â—om_n 14._o 17_o drink_n nor_o in_o any_o outward_a or_o bodily_a observation_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n serve_v christ_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o man_n now_o calices_fw-la â—…on_fw-la vox_fw-la 〈◊〉_d votum_fw-la â—…acra_fw-la aurunâ—…n_fw-la requiâ—…nt_fw-la â—…gnei_fw-la sacerâ—…tes_fw-la &_o auâ—…i_fw-la calices_fw-la this_o principal_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o most_o approve_a of_o all_o good_a man_n be_v will_v to_o stand_v aside_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o she_o will_v have_v she_o most_o goodly_a and_o solemn_a service_n of_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o her_o great_a feast_n to_o consist_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o melodious_a music_n in_o sing_v quaver_v and_o orgaine_n play_v in_o glister_a cope_v and_o sumptuous_a vestiment_n in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o kiss_v the_o pax_n and_o in_o bow_v and_o bend_v to_o dumb_a image_n in_o long_a prayer_n mumble_v up_o without_o understanding_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n &_o number_v upon_o bead_n in_o wear_v this_o attire_n and_o that_o attire_n in_o go_v barefoot_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o woll-ward_n in_o abstain_v from_o these_o and_o these_o kind_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n wherein_o she_o play_v like_o some_o wanton_a child_n and_o lustful_a woman_n which_o feed_v so_o long_o upon_o earth_n or_o ash_n or_o some_o other_o like_o trash_n until_o their_o stomach_n loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o wholesome_a nourishmente_n but_o these_o be_v nought_o also_o but_o false_a appetite_n and_o unnatural_a lust_n tend_v in_o the_o one_o to_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o body_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v in_o plain_a word_n avouch_v that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o worship_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o she_o may_v either_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n or_o else_o her_o child_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n send_v they_o on_o pilgrimage_n to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o worship_n esteem_v that_o to_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o high_a devotion_n yea_o she_o have_v cause_v not_o only_o great_a treasure_n but_o also_o much_o christian_n blood_n to_o have_v be_v waste_v for_o the_o recovery_n of_o that_o country_n out_o of_o the_o infidel_n hand_n calling_z it_o still_o the_o holy_a land_n albeit_o the_o lord_n long_o since_o have_v reject_v and_o defy_v it_o and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v spit_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o it_o and_o have_v pollute_v it_o with_o his_o extraordinary_a plague_n because_o of_o that_o curse_a people_n extraordinary_a sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o jew_n have_v long_o since_o be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n and_o detestation_n even_o a_o abhor_a and_o a_o accurse_a name_n why_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o jury_n also_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o like_a curse_n &_o execration_n sure_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v testify_v have_v have_v it_o 20._o math._n 24._o 15_o luc._n 21._o 20._o in_o extreme_a detestation_n and_o set_v therein_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v as_o s._n luke_n expound_v the_o same_o a_o fierce_a army_n make_v utter_a desolation_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o abhor_v it_o and_o have_v make_v the_o most_o dreadful_a destruction_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o monk_n as_o bernard_n say_v to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n not_o towards_o the_o earthly_a but_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o not_o with_o their_o foot_n but_o with_o 319._o bern._n ep._n 319._o their_o affection_n for_o with_o pure_a &_o sanctify_a affection_n we_o draw_v â—igh_a to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n opposite_a 11._o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tribulation_n if_o need_v require_v which_o be_v when_o either_o god_n himself_o afflict_v they_o
all_o treachery_n perjury_n and_o lie_v it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o she_o allow_v her_o base_a child_n be_v bring_v even_o before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o pretend_v ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v the_o matter_n right_o well_o but_o as_o they_o say_v not_o to_o open_v it_o to_o such_o in_o that_o also_o she_o allow_v well_o of_o breach_n of_o faith_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o as_o she_o account_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o well_o she_o lead_v her_o follower_n to_o the_o lord_n hill_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereunto_o none_o be_v admit_v but_o such_o as_o swear_v to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o their_o twne_o hindrance_n 4._o psal_n 15._o 4._o 10_o last_o albeit_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a set_v down_o a_o rule_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o to_o all_o the_o very_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n forbid_v all_o such_o as_o tend_v either_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n hurt_n yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o concupiscence_n if_o it_o get_v not_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o our_o will_n and_o a_o settle_a resolution_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n horat._n rom._n 7._o 7._o in_o ipsa_fw-la deliberatione_n â—acinus_fw-la est_fw-la tametsi_fw-la ad_fw-la actum_fw-la non_fw-la perveneris_fw-la cic._n off_o l._n 3._o nam_fw-la scelâ—…â—nira_fw-la se_fw-la tacitum_fw-la qui_fw-la concipit_fw-la ullum_fw-la facti_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la horat._n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v concâ—pisâ—…nce_o to_o be_v sin_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n mean_v not_o in_o all_o likely_a hood_n that_o kind_n of_o lust_n which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n for_o so_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o learned_a doctor_n in_o the_o law_n shall_v have_v have_v less_o knowledge_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a themselves_o of_o who_o some_o can_v say_v that_o the_o very_a consultation_n to_o sin_n be_v sin_n albeit_o it_o come_v not_o to_o execution_n and_o that_o a_o bare_a purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a make_v guilty_a of_o the_o deed_n do_v chap._n 10._o that_o by_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o entrance_n to_o life_n but_o only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o law_n detect_v the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n but_o minister_v not_o the_o sovereign_a salve_n cause_v not_o favour_n but_o wrath_n not_o a_o blessing_n but_o a_o curse_n direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o trust_v in_o his_o death_n and_o not_o suffer_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o twne_o righteousness_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v manifest_a law_n the_o use_n of_o â—…e_a law_n that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v indebt_v to_o god_n be_v a_o obligation_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v &_o that_o under_o a_o great_a forfeiture_n to_o love_n god_n withal_o our_o heart_n soul_n and_o strength_n &_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o collect_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o discharge_v this_o debt_n for_o in_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o it_o be_v subdue_v in_o part_n yet_o it_o still_o rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n 23._o rom._n 7._o 23._o neither_o be_v it_o utter_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v but_o be_v one_o of_o those_o enemy_n that_o we_o must_v still_o fight_v against_o until_o the_o final_a end_n of_o our_o spiritual_a warfare_n which_o be_v not_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o our_o continuance_n here_o in_o this_o world_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o such_o a_o 10._o rom._n 8._o 3._o act._n 15._o 10._o heavy_a and_o weighty_a burden_n that_o none_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o therefore_o this_o way_n to_o life_n be_v clean_o shut_v up_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v because_o of_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o we_o may_v in_o this_o life_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o discharge_v our_o huge_a debt_n yea_o and_o make_v payment_n in_o part_n also_o for_o the_o debt_n of_o other_o furthermore_o the_o law_n thus_o open_v that_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o inability_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sin_n provoke_v wrath_n 10._o rom._n 3._o 20._o rom_n 4._o 15._o gal._n 3._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v also_o to_o work_v wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v not_o unarm_v it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o make_v we_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o for_o that_o the_o faithful_a thus_o behold_v their_o great_a danger_n be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o seek_v for_o deliverance_n it_o be_v call_v our_o school_n mâ—…ster_n that_o bring_v 24._o rom._n 10_o 4._o gal._n 3._o 24._o we_o to_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o only_a deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n contrary_n to_o all_o which_o most_o evident_a use_n of_o the_o la_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o the_o law_n bring_v we_o not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o transgression_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o full_a keep_n and_o observe_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o wrath_n but_o to_o favour_n not_o to_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o blessing_n not_o to_o death_n but_o to_o life_n to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o to_o glory_v alone_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o great_a deliverance_n thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o only_o undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o have_v subvert_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o a_o godly_a life_n now_o if_o he_o that_o break_v 19_o math._n 5._o 19_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a shall_v be_v call_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n god_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o sinful_a generation_n which_o 3._o 2._o th._n 2._o 3._o allow_v not_o only_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n but_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o little_a and_o great_a yea_o what_o strange_a either_o impudency_n or_o hypocrisy_n may_v we_o justly_o think_v to_o possess_v their_o soul_n for_o that_o they_o yet_o so_o great_o extol_v their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o rightness_n as_o if_o truth_n justice_n and_o godliness_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o and_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o 2._o job._n 12._o 2._o only_a man_n that_o flow_v and_o abound_v with_o all_o good_a work_n whereas_o they_o thus_o violate_v and_o disannul_v the_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a law_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o all_o good_a work_n sure_o if_o sanctity_n in_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o impurity_n of_o a_o impure_a as_o bellarmine_n say_v how_o impure_a then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o impure_a doctrine_n thus_o offend_v against_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o godliness_n chap._n 11._o 1_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v our_o prayer_n only_o to_o god_n 2_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o give_v to_o he_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o 3_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o promote_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 4_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a without_o exception_n and_o not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o religious_a sort_n only_o aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o after_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v perform_v of_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 5_o that_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v their_o daily_a bread_n â—y_a the_o most_o frank_a and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o their_o twne_o merit_n and_o deservinge_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o release_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 6_o that_o we_o ought_v neither_o to_o cast_v ourselves_o nor_o yet_o to_o cause_v
before_o he_o and_o do_v he_o homage_n but_o the_o great_a and_o wiser_n beast_n discern_v he_o by_o his_o voice_n set_v he_o at_o naught_o and_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n know_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n have_v put_v on_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lion_n skin_n by_o pretend_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o many_o man_n judge_v only_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n have_v so_o take_v he_o to_o be_v &_o have_v honour_v he_o according_o but_o other_o who_o have_v more_o thorough_o look_v into_o the_o truth_n have_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n &_o doctrine_n find_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n nor_o yet_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o his_o grand_a enemy_n the_o very_a great_a antichrist_n for_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v delude_v with_o colour_n and_o show_n see_v they_o will_v understand_v &_o that_o by_o the_o caution_n give_v by_o their_o master_n christ_n that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o last_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n when_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n the_o head_n of_o 49._o math._n 7._o 15._o greg._n in_o â—ob_v l._n 25._o cap._n 20_o hil._n conâ—_n auxentium_fw-la chrysâ—in_n math._n hâ—m_n 49._o all_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o gregory_n shall_v feign_v piety_n to_o draw_v to_o iniquity_n &_o that_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o hilary_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v deny_v when_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v preach_v they_o know_v by_o the_o admonition_n of_o chrysostome_n that_o they_o must_v come_v to_o the_o divine_a scripture_n only_o that_o so_o they_o may_v right_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n see_v that_o if_o respect_v be_v have_v to_o name_n title_n and_o profession_n he_o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v profess_v themselves_o good_a christian_n yea_o they_o shall_v pretend_v great_a chastity_n and_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n then_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o saâ—…t_a paul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v most_o evident_o foretell_v that_o the_o heretic_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n that_o be_v antichrist_n 2._o 1._o tim_n 4._o 2._o and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o so_o by_o their_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o continency_n and_o abstinence_n they_o may_v procure_v the_o great_a credit_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o â—t_z be_v but_o a_o cunning_a and_o crafty_a collusion_n of_o satan_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o antichrist_n his_o lieutenant_n general_a shall_v be_v a_o open_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o make_v open_a war_n against_o all_o profess_a christian_n that_o while_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o a_o open_a antichrist_n they_o may_v suffer_v themselves_o unaware_n to_o be_v overtake_v by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o fraud_n of_o the_o true_a but_o privy_a antichrist_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o as_o he_o cause_v the_o jew_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n only_a heritage_n to_o refuse_v their_o true_a messiah_n and_o christ_n while_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v with_o outward_a pomp_n earthly_a glory_n and_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o high_a arm_n of_o flesh_n so_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o those_o that_o account_v themselves_o only_o to_o be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n and_o have_v make_v they_o yield_v to_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n of_o antichrist_n while_o he_o warn_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n as_o shall_v proclaim_v open_a war_n and_o be_v at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o all_o profess_a christian_n but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o 3._o math._n 16._o 3._o the_o deceive_v â—ewes_n you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n they_o that_o thus_o expect_v a_o worldly_a messiah_n shall_v have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o due_o examine_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a messiah_n that_o find_v they_o thorough_o perform_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o drift_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o evangeliste_n do_v testify_v and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v finish_v shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v induce_v to_o have_v receive_v he_o for_o the_o true_a messiah_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n 30._o joh._n 19_o 30._o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o these_o time_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o right_a note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o descry_v and_o also_o to_o avoid_v his_o most_o dangerous_a snare_n when_o the_o pharisy_n that_o look_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a monarch_n demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o luc._n 17._o 20._o christ_n when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o answer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v not_o with_o observation_n neither_o shall_v man_n say_v loe_o here_o loe_o there_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o whereby_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o outward_a pomp_n and_o earthly_a glory_n but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o his_o people_n and_o so_o establish_v within_o they_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o â—oy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n may_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o avouch_v 1â—_n rom._n 14._o 1â—_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n come_v neither_o with_o observation_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n but_o shall_v with_o great_a subtlety_n undermine_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o erect_v his_o spiritual_a &_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o chrysostome_n call_v 49._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom._n 49._o not_o band_n and_o company_n of_o arm_a soldier_n but_o heresy_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n &_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n that_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o do_v oppugn_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n 7._o 2._o th._n 2._o 7._o be_v say_v to_o prepare_v away_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n for_o that_o it_o do_v work_v secret_o their_o poison_a doctrine_n be_v outward_o shadow_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a â—aith_n and_o very_o how_o come_v arrianisme_n itself_o to_o overflowe_v the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o whole_a 81_o hieron_n adverâ—_n luciferianos_fw-la leo._n epist_n 81_o visible_a church_n infidelity_n say_v jerome_n be_v plant_v under_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n how_o be_v heresy_n set_v abroach_o you_o think_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o autor_n of_o they_o that_o you_o deal_v for_o faith_n whereas_o you_o contend_v against_o faith_n â—ee_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o you_o fight_n against_o the_o church_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o antichrist_n begin_v more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v disclose_v the_o old_a serpent_n have_v search_v out_o the_o very_a depth_n and_o profundity_n of_o all_o his_o crafty_a device_n and_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o art_n cunning_a and_o skill_n to_o beautify_v his_o corrupt_a doctrine_n with_o many_o fair_a gloze_n and_o to_o paint_v it_o with_o many_o glorious_a colour_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o that_o proud_a champion_n of_o this_o great_a antichrist_n who_o march_v forth_o not_o many_o year_n since_o like_v goliaâ—…_n the_o gittite_n 17._o 1._o sam._n 17._o who_o have_v a_o helmet_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o brigandine_n weigh_v 5000_o shekel_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o leg_n and_o a_o shâ—…lde_n of_o brass_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o sâ—…fte_n of_o who_o spear_n be_v like_o a_o weaver_n beam_n who_o defile_v the_o host_n of_o the_o
east_n they_o into_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o carry_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n out_o of_o themselves_o and_o make_v they_o to_o have_v little_a regard_n nostros_fw-la cyrill_n in_o haec_fw-la verbâ—_n sanguis_fw-la â—ius_fw-la sit_fw-la super_fw-la noset_n filios_fw-la nostros_fw-la of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n thereof_o which_o yet_o be_v so_o glorious_a in_o earthly_a man_n eye_n to_o what_o end_n say_v cyrill_n shall_v i_o have_v wealth_n and_o hope_n for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n see_v already_o i_o be_o make_v heir_n of_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o glorious_a death_n why_o shall_v i_o not_o very_o much_o esteem_v of_o myself_o see_v thou_o have_v shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o i_o alone_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v for_o all_o the_o world_n so_o bernard_n o_o good_a jesus_n o_o the_o love_n of_o my_o soul_n who_o etc._n bern._n in_o haec_fw-la verbai_fw-la desiderio_fw-la desideravi_fw-la etc._n etc._n amongst_o mortal_a man_n do_v so_o desire_v to_o make_v his_o life_n perpetual_a as_o thou_o do_v desire_v to_o loose_v thou_o for_o i_o what_o pleasure_n will_v thou_o take_v on_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o thy_o elect_a see_v here_o upon_o earth_n thou_o do_v call_v that_o day_n wherein_o thou_o do_v suffer_v easter_n that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o solemn_a festival_n day_n and_o again_o o_o good_a jesus_n o_o the_o redeemer_n of_o my_o soul_n do_v i_o not_o happy_o owe_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o world_n owe_v thou_o see_v i_o have_v cost_v thou_o as_o much_o blood_n as_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v by_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o these_o holy_a man_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a that_o a_o holy_a assurance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v die_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o particular_a and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o strong_a purgation_n to_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o to_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o ready_a preformance_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o very_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a &_o virtuous_a work_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o glorious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v most_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o they_o all_o and_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o well_o deserve_v duty_n for_o his_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a undeserved_a mercy_n how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a devotion_n at_o all_o in_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n 18._o â—f_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o strong_a band_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o god_n than_o the_o doubt_v thereof_o must_v needs_o let_v we_o loose_v to_o run_v a_o stray_n &_o at_o random_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n way_n as_o if_o we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v the_o base_a bear_v bastard_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v in_o the_o legitimate_a child_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o love_n as_o sap._n 2._o their_o former_a brethrren_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o satan_n have_v do_v before_o they_o eph._n 3._o 18._o of_o their_o mother_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v still_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a towards_o themselves_o &_o of_o their_o effectual_a call_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o eternal_a glory_n see_v the_o faithful_a apprehension_n sense_n &_o assurance_n of_o christ_n love_n &_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v the_o only_a effectual_a worker_n of_o all_o true_a devotion_n how_o can_v either_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o faithful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n see_v she_o still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n or_o her_o child_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v still_o in_o doubt_n whether_o he_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o sure_o a_o faithful_a spoufe_v not_o still_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o the_o love_n of_o her_o most_o kind_a and_o careful_a husband_n neither_o can_v the_o natural_a and_o kind_a child_n always_o fear_v whether_o his_o natural_a &_o kind_a father_n bear_v a_o love_a and_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o see_v he_o have_v testify_v the_o same_o by_o his_o manifold_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o christ_n see_v she_o know_v not_o assure_o whether_o she_o be_v his_o belove_a neither_o can_v her_o child_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v they_o be_v and_o must_v be_v still_o uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a of_o his_o kind_n and_o fatherly_a love_n &_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a effect_n thereof_o nay_o in_o that_o they_o condemn_v the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n of_o pride_n &_o presumption_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o abash_v to_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o his_o son_n hereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o they_o alignant_a yea_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o that_o after_o the_o very_a selfsame_o manner_n they_o condemn_v the_o holy_a faith_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o their_o elder_a brethren_n have_v do_v before_o they_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n wherefore_o all_o you_o our_o dear_a brethren_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o cover_v with_o the_o black_a and_o dark_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o darkness_n himself_o even_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v defraud_v not_o yourselves_o any_o long_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n by_o continue_v still_o doubtful_a of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o child_n of_o unbelief_n but_o rather_o labour_v with_o all_o saint_n that_o you_o may_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n depth_n length_n height_n &_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o so_o you_o many_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v you_o not_o desirous_a to_o continue_v any_o long_a doubtful_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n &_o of_o your_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n according_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o infidelity_n which_o yet_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n but_o strive_v you_o 10_o 2._o pet._n 1._o 10_o rather_o to_o make_v your_o election_n sure_a by_o your_o work_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n so_o labour_v you_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o feel_v in_o your_o heart_n the_o comfortable_a fruit_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a motive_n not_o only_o to_o persuade_v but_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o constrain_v &_o force_v unto_o the_o ready_a persormance_n of_o all_o good_a work_n be_v you_o not_o so_o foolish_a still_o to_o imagine_v that_o your_o work_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o effect_n of_o your_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o your_o election_n &_o justification_n especial_o whereas_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o that_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a mercy_n and_o good_a will_n in_o christ_n and_o thereby_o make_v you_o more_o endebt_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o continuance_n &_o increase_n of_o his_o blessing_n take_v you_o heed_n of_o that_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a pride_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n the_o defacer_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o beguile_v you_o by_o make_v you_o think_v that_o god_n be_v endebt_v unto_o you_o by_o mean_n of_o your_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o they_o you_o merit_v at_o his_o hand_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o eternal_a glory_n for_o very_o if_o the_o kiss_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o ascribe_v merit_n the_o ascribe_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n &_o industry_n
the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o own_o salvation_n marcus_z aemilius_z seaurus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o have_v receive_v money_n to_o betray_v the_o common_a wealth_n begin_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v o_o you_o roman_n a_o hard_a course_n whereas_o i_o have_v live_v in_o one_o place_n to_o give_v a_o account_v of_o my_o life_n in_o another_o yet_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o make_v unto_o you_o this_o one_o demand_n varius_n sucronensis_n say_v that_o marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n be_v corrupt_v with_o bribe_n have_v purpose_v to_o betray_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n marcus_n aemilius_n scaurus_n deni_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n to_o which_o of_o we_o will_v you_o give_v credit_n the_o plainetise_n and_o the_o defendant_n be_v only_o name_v the_o people_n straightways_a refuse_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o such_o accusation_n so_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n complain_v of_o great_a wtonge_n offer_v unto_o she_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v oh_o you_o papist_n you_o have_v expel_v i_o in_o your_o school_n and_o assembly_n out_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n as_o i_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o my_o originalle_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o vulgar_a and_o know_v language_n and_o tongue_n and_o have_v accuse_v i_o to_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o full_a of_o ambiguity_n and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a 119._o psal_n 119._o place_n and_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o now_o 8._o 2._o p._n 1._o pro._n 8._o which_o of_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v credit_v the_o more_o surelye_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v that_o will_v give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o slanderous_a accusation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o most_o evident_a and_o plain_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o itself_o now_o then_o see_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a that_o we_o must_v renounce_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o condemn_v all_o our_o own_o imagination_n of_o blindness_n and_o folly_n and_o continual_o resort_v by_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o our_o study_n unto_o his_o word_n as_o unto_o the_o only_a unerring_a teacher_n of_o all_o truth_n allow_v of_o no_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o most_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n therefore_o we_o be_v most_o unjust_o charge_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n and_o so_o to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o heresy_n whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o divine_a matter_n somewhat_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o upon_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n as_o likewise_o upon_o the_o censure_n of_o pope_n and_o canon_n 8._o aug._n l._n 2._o the_o bapt_a cap._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v catholic_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o alone_a and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n be_v private_a albeit_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o never_o so_o many_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 10._o jer._n 15._o 10._o 1._o kin._n 22._o 8._o of_o counsel_n which_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v whereof_o the_o latter_a may_v correct_v the_o former_a as_o experience_n teach_v saint_n augustine_n to_o judge_v and_o upon_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n have_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v best_o fit_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v set_v they_o in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o embrace_v error_n instead_o of_o truth_n and_o to_o fall_v from_o verity_n into_o damnable_a heresy_n that_o doctrine_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v sound_a &_o catholic_a which_o have_v his_o foundation_n in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o first_o author_n and_o not_o from_o the_o professor_n there_o of_o the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o private_a and_o singular_a albeit_o it_o be_v embrace_v but_o by_o one_o man_n for_o as_o panormitan_n can_v avouch_v one_o singular_a man_n allege_v scripture_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o general_a council_n as_o it_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o the_o sentence_n of_o paphâ—utius_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elias_n jeremias_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n in_o their_o several_a time_n to_o reform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v general_o corrupt_v have_v few_o and_o sometime_o none_o at_o all_o to_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o be_v after_o a_o fort_n leave_v alone_o to_o contend_v and_o strive_v with_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o yet_o their_o prophecy_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a for_o private_a and_o singular_a for_o that_o as_o s._n peter_n testify_v they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o 20._o 2._o pet._n 1._o 20._o will_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n albeit_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n stand_v after_o a_o fort_n alone_o against_o the_o arrian_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o coessential_a and_o consubstantial_a son_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o faith_n yet_o his_o alonenes_n make_v not_o his_o interpretation_n private_a but_o that_o they_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o sound_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o man_n be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o private_a and_o unfounde_a and_o certain_o in_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o nought_o whereas_o not_o one_o lote_n or_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v 18._o act._n 5._o 38._o mat._n 5._o 18._o perish_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o set_v down_o with_o such_o perspicuity_n &_o plainness_n that_o they_o can_v be_v so_o full_o &_o easy_o understand_v then_o as_o they_o may_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o unto_o they_o many_o unerring_a interpreter_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o that_o defect_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o give_v any_o such_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a privilege_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o maintainer_n of_o truth_n albeit_o they_o make_v claim_v to_o such_o a_o prerogative_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o own_o vaunt_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o perish_v from_o the_o priest_n 18._o jer._n 18._o 18._o nor_o counsel_n from_o the_o ancient_a but_o he_o raise_v up_o prophet_n extraordinary_o when_o and_o where_o he_o think_v good_a who_o be_v privilege_v in_o deed_n from_o fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o from_o the_o misinterpreting_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o by_o they_o he_o reform_v all_o such_o abuse_n as_o be_v creep_v into_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o now_o all_o revelation_n be_v cease_v and_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o unerring_a interpreter_n be_v come_v to_o a_o end_n for_o that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o with_o all_o perspiculty_n and_o plainness_n and_o for_o that_o also_o there_o be_v very_o great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n which_o reverent_o and_o religious_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o zealous_a study_n of_o those_o holy_a book_n the_o apostle_n saint_n john_n write_v to_o the_o 27._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 27._o church_n concern_v deceiver_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o be_v to_o hold_v fast_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o which_o be_v thorough_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o effectuell_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewithal_o they_o be_v before_o anoint_v and_o make_v christian_n they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o not_o that_o the_o continual_a
the_o interpreter_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n itself_o of_o the_o divine_a doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o they_o be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o interpreter_n when_o we_o believe_v say_v austin_n be_v now_o make_v more_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v not_o now_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o inward_o strengthen_n &_o lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v already_o settle_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o ground_v their_o faith_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a fancy_n nor_o upon_o the_o private_a opinion_n of_o any_o other_o man_n or_o man_n be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o nor_o yet_o upon_o any_o humane_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o upon_o the_o plain_a sentence_n of_o god_n himself_o decide_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v falsehood_n and_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o even_o upon_o those_o plain_a &_o manifest_a place_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o so_o evident_a &_o clear_a that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o no_o interpreter_n at_o all_o not_o yet_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o special_a rule_n of_o such_o as_o be_v founder_n of_o any_o private_a devotion_n but_o according_a unto_o the_o general_a law_n &_o commandment_n of_o god_n hinselfe_n for_o they_o will_v both_o our_o faith_n &_o life_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o this_o be_v thorough_o fix_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n &_o we_o can_v true_o &_o sincere_o say_v thus_o do_v i_o believe_v &_o thus_o do_v i_o live_v because_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o servant_n i_o be_o have_v command_v i_o thus_o to_o believe_v &_o thus_o to_o live_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n &_o security_n for_o we_o to_o say_v my_o conscience_n judge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v good_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a or_o my_o conscience_n judge_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v evil_a &_o therefore_o it_o be_v evil_a &_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o than_o shall_v all_o superstitious_a &_o idolatrous_a kind_n of_o serve_v of_o god_n be_v good_a &_o christian_a religion_n evil_a because_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o infidel_n allow_v of_o the_o one_o &_o condemn_v the_o other_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v lighten_v &_o their_o conscience_n reform_v by_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a rule_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o very_o not_o ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o god_n only_o be_v our_o lord_n &_o judge_n who_o have_v authority_n to_o enact_v law_n &_o to_o set_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o as_o limit_n &_o bound_n the_o which_o if_o we_o in_o any_o wise_a transgress_v we_o do_v commit_v iniquity_n &_o sin_n and_o therefore_o albeit_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o he_o that_o 23._o rom._n 14._o 23._o eat_v of_o thing_n lawful_a sin_v if_o in_o conscience_n he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o no_o yet_o herein_o he_o sin_v not_o for_o that_o he_o transgress_v any_o law_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n see_v she_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v any_o but_o for_o that_o either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n whether_o god_n do_v allow_v of_o his_o fact_n or_o no_o or_o else_o be_v parswade_v that_o he_o do_v disallow_v it_o yet_o he_o will_v needs_o do_v the_o same_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o his_o own_o headstrong_a affection_n or_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o other_o man_n for_o herein_o he_o do_v tredde_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o god_n &_o set_v god_n himself_o after_o a_o sort_n at_o naught_o in_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o do_v this_o or_o that_o albeit_o he_o doubt_v whether_o god_n do_v allow_v it_o yea_o albeit_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n do_v disallow_v &_o condemn_v the_o same_o our_o conscience_n then_o must_v not_o be_v our_o canon_n &_o rule_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o infallible_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n can_v right_o be_v assure_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o those_o book_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o in_o what_o thing_n soever_o we_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o it_o please_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v without_o 23_o rom._n 14._o 23_o this_o faith_n &_o certain_a persuasion_n be_v sin_n we_o must_v not_o be_v lead_v therein_o either_o by_o the_o uncertain_a guess_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o doubtful_a conjecture_n of_o other_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v the_o decide_n of_o all_o doubt_n and_o controversy_n to_o be_v devolve_v from_o alabaster_n alabaster_n the_o scripture_n to_o the_o interpreter_n that_o be_v from_o the_o text_n to_o the_o gloss_n from_o god_n to_o man_n from_o the_o master_n to_o the_o servant_n from_o the_o judge_n to_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o the_o judge_n himself_o can_v not_o set_v down_o his_o own_o definitive_a sentence_n no_o not_o in_o writing_n as_o plain_o full_o and_o sufficient_o as_o it_o can_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o she_o command_v the_o people_n to_o set_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o upon_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o counsellor_n upon_o the_o book_n apochryph_n &_o upon_o tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o to_o order_v their_o life_n not_o according_a unto_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o according_a unto_o her_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o founder_n of_o her_o religious_a order_n wherefore_o she_o which_o most_o unjust_o accuse_v we_o to_o mislead_v the_o people_n into_o error_n and_o heresy_n may_v in_o truth_n be_v most_o just_o charge_v therewith_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o the_o diligent_a and_o humble_a resort_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o by_o this_o touchstone_n we_o may_v try_v &_o discern_v sound_a and_o currant_n doctrine_n from_o unsound_a &_o counterfeit_n but_o either_o the_o utter_a reject_v &_o forsake_v of_o this_o holy_a word_n or_o the_o mingle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o dream_n therewith_o or_o the_o dotage_n and_o invention_n of_o other_o man_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n have_v truth_n &_o faith_n be_v banish_v &_o heresy_n &_o idolatry_n bring_v in_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n for_o how_o â—ell_o adam_n and_o eve_n into_o their_o apostasy_n but_o by_o forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n except_v only_o the_o family_n of_o abraham_n fall_v by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n until_o they_o come_v into_o most_o gross_a and_o damnable_a idolatry_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v for_o 18._o act._n 14._o 18._o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o all_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n for_o he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n only_o to_o jacob_n &_o his_o statute_n &_o ordinance_n to_o 19_o psal_n 147._o 19_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o among_o this_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o ten_o tribe_n at_o once_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o solomon_n and_o by_o the_o folly_n of_o rehoboham_n his_o son_n but_o they_o fall_v from_o god_n when_o they_o worship_v the_o calf_n that_o be_v set_v uppe_o by_o jeroboham_n who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o la_o and_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o jerusalem_n ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n and_o set_v uppe_o in_o dan_n and_o bethell_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o worship_n of_o god_n according_a unto_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o so_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god._n and_o when_o those_o ten_o tribe_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o sin_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n into_o captivity_n by_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n &_o the_o samaritan_n be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n the_o cause_n also_o
of_o their_o idolatry_n be_v their_o follow_v of_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o 34_o 2._o kin._n 17._o 34_o law_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n do_v so_o often_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o defile_v themselves_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n but_o that_o they_o either_o utter_o forsake_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o corrupt_a custom_n of_o their_o forefather_n or_o else_o they_o mingle_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n together_o with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o word_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v pure_a and_o sincere_a without_o any_o mixture_n &_o without_o any_o such_o hotchpotch_n &_o mingle_v mangle_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n that_o so_o much_o abound_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n who_o be_v to_o command_v 1._o jud._n 17._o 1._o the_o careful_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o every_o man_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o outrageous_a dolatry_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n especial_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasses_n and_o amon_n his_o son_n but_o this_o that_o the_o law_n of_o 14._o 2._o chro_fw-la 34._o 14._o god_n be_v so_o neglect_v that_o the_o very_a authentical_a copy_n thereof_o give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n himself_o be_v lose_v and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v also_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o damnable_a idolatry_n that_o so_o prevail_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o prophet_n we_o may_v hear_v the_o same_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a actor_n or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o chief_a abetter_n thereof_o the_o word_n say_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n which_o thou_o hâ—st_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o hear_v 16._o jer_z 44._o 16._o it_o of_o thou_o but_o we_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o go_v out_o of_o our_o own_o mouth_n as_o to_z â—…rae_fw-la incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o our_o drink_n offering_n unto_o she_o as_o we_o have_v do_v both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n &_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victual_n and_o be_v well_o and_o feel_v none_o evil_a their_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o obstinate_a resolution_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o custom_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o forefather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o abominable_a idolatry_n neither_o be_v the_o utter_a reject_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n but_o alâ—o_o the_o mingle_v therewith_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n there_o ought_v nothing_o to_o be_v sow_v but_o the_o most_o pure_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o good_a corn_n but_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o they_o of_o the_o lord_n family_n be_v only_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o their_o sustenance_n by_o their_o heavenly_a master_n whatsoever_o meat_n they_o take_v beside_o it_o be_v corrupt_a leaven_n yea_o deadly_a poison_n and_o therefore_o both_o god_n himself_o do_v most_o sharp_o reprove_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n isay_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o phaâ—isies_n in_o his_o day_n not_o foc_n that_o they_o do_v utterlie_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o own_o word_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a &_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v corrupt_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mingle_n of_o their_o own_o leaven_n &_o they_o condemn_v that_o worship_n for_o 9_o isa_n 20._o 14._o mat._n 1â—_n 9_o vain_a which_o be_v prescribe_v either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n by_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o very_o as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n either_o want_n of_o good_a &_o wholesome_a food_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o corrupt_a and_o bad_a either_o whole_o or_o but_o in_o part_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o bodily_a disease_n even_o so_o either_o the_o want_n of_o the_o wholesome_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o corrupt_a food_n of_o humane_a doctrine_n either_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n do_v breed_v many_o sin_n &_o corruption_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n yea_o this_o have_v breed_v all_o manner_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n in_o all_o age_n and_o at_o all_o time_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o error_n under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o among_o the_o lord_n own_o people_n they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n 10._o psa_fw-la 95._o 10._o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n and_o why_o err_v the_o sadducies_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o gross_o and_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a ground_n &_o principle_n of_o the_o faith_n laza_n mark_n 12._o 23_o aug._n in_o psa_fw-la 131._o cyp._n the_o simple_a praelatorum_fw-la chrys_n hom_n 3._o de_fw-fr laza_n you_o err_v say_v our_o saviour_n unto_o they_o not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n say_v austin_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o say_v cyprian_n proceed_v error_n for_o that_o menreturne_v not_o to_o the_o head_n nor_o seek_v to_o the_o spring_n of_o truth_n nor_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v a_o strong_a fortress_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a downfall_n and_o a_o deep_a hell_n to_o know_v nothing_o of_o â—he_n divine_a law_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n of_o salvation_n this_o thing_n have_v breed_v heresy_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o corrupt_a life_n and_o have_v turn_v all_o topsy_n turuie_o for_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o health_n must_v needs_o decay_v and_o sickness_n grow_v where_o either_o wholesome_a food_n be_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o or_o else_o be_v not_o receive_v alone_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o weed_n must_v needs_o spring_v up_o where_o either_o good_a seed_n be_v not_o sow_v at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o cockle_n and_o darnel_n and_o how_o can_v it_o otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v mislead_v which_o either_o will_v not_o at_o all_o follow_v those_o be_v unerring_a guide_n or_o else_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o alone_o but_o by_o such_o also_o as_o may_v be_v deceive_v wherefore_o in_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o also_o do_v mingle_v with_o the_o pure_a food_n thereof_o the_o corrupt_a leaven_n of_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o spiritual_a sickness_n must_v grow_v in_o she_o apace_o &_o ghostly_a health_n and_o strength_n great_o decay_v and_o see_v that_o she_o sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n not_o the_o sincere_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o the_o darnel_n of_o man_n invention_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o weed_n must_v neâ—des_o mount_v up_o and_o overgrowe_v the_o good_a corn_n and_o see_v she_o will_v have_v her_o follower_n lead_v by_o book_n apocrypha_n unwritten_a verity_n ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n decree_n of_o pope_n canon_n of_o counsel_n rule_n of_o friar_n custom_n of_o the_o multitude_n tradition_n of_o forefather_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o by_o the_o book_n alone_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n who_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a and_o undeceiveable_a guide_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o mislead_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n &_o have_v wander_v in_o the_o bypath_n of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v be_v before_o she_o for_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o
guide_n yea_o what_o cause_n of_o heresy_n observe_v and_o note_v by_o she_o own_o child_n have_v she_o not_o embrace_v that_o so_o she_o may_v defile_v herself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a abomination_n if_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o religion_n according_a unto_o the_o dark_a light_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o servile_a liberty_n of_o our_o own_o freewill_n be_v to_o follow_v such_o guide_v as_o must_v needs_o lead_v into_o error_n she_o have_v teach_v her_o child_n to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o to_o think_v base_o of_o the_o common_a duty_n general_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o singular_a and_o private_a devotion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n she_o have_v persuade_v her_o child_n thereto_o if_o the_o overmuch_o admire_v of_o man_n and_o the_o addict_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o particular_a master_n be_v not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o schism_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n she_o have_v make_v her_o sectary_n and_o follower_n not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o also_o heretic_n for_o where_o may_v we_o find_v more_o admire_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n of_o their_o supreme_a power_n &_o authority_n of_o their_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n canon_n and_o constitution_n and_o of_o the_o worthiness_n perfection_n and_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n then_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n last_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n which_o be_v a_o otherwise_o teacher_n or_o a_o after_o reacher_n and_o he_o a_o superstitious_a person_n that_o do_v any_o 1._o rhom_n in_o 1._o cp_n ad_fw-la tim._n c._n 1._o thing_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la more_o than_o be_v command_v how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v free_a from_o the_o note_n of_o superstition_n and_o heresy_n see_v she_o perform_v her_o devotion_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o rigorous_o exact_v many_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o they_o at_o all_o and_o have_v coin_a many_o after-doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o their_o time_n for_o be_v not_o the_o word_n &_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n then_o now_o devotion_n otherwise_o devotion_n they_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o word_n either_o public_o read_v by_o they_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n or_o keep_v from_o their_o own_o private_a read_n in_o a_o unknowen_a language_n &_o they_o send_v to_o learn_v their_o devotion_n from_o senseless_a dumb_a and_o dead_a image_n do_v they_o not_o pen_n it_o in_o a_o most_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o after_o a_o most_o plain_a &_o familiar_a manner_n &_o that_o for_o they_o learning_n &_o instruction_n of_o 4._o luk._n 1._o 4._o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o people_n neither_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v by_o they_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n in_o one_o kind_n nor_o baptism_n with_o such_o a_o number_n of_o ceremony_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disguise_v &_o cast_v after_o a_o sort_n into_o a_o new_a form_n much_o less_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o outward_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n more_o rigorous_o exact_v by_o they_o then_o the_o precise_a keep_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o urge_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o more_o grievous_a curse_n do_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o solemn_a observe_v of_o so_o many_o festival_n day_n statutum_fw-la after_o doctrine_n and_o work_n supra_fw-la statutum_fw-la and_o eve_n or_o the_o build_n of_o church_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o run_n on_o pilgrimage_n to_o offer_v before_o their_o image_n or_o the_o set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o abstinence_n or_o secret_a confession_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o priest_n ear_n or_o the_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n &_o voluntary_a poverty_n francis_n dominike_n and_o layola_n be_v not_o bear_v in_o their_o time_n not_o the_o holy_a rule_n make_v of_o any_o of_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o all_o willworship_n be_v conden_v by_o they_o which_o afterward_o be_v not_o only_o 23._o coll._n 2._o 23._o allow_v but_o also_o prefer_v before_o the_o work_v require_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n last_o the_o supreme_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v he_o appoint_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n and_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o be_v the_o unerring_a and_o infallible_a judge_n unto_o who_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o all_o controversy_n much_o less_o be_v he_o place_v by_o they_o above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n to_o depose_v they_o &_o to_o set_v they_o up_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o authority_n practise_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o or_o by_o his_o successor_n long_o after_o he_o which_o yet_o have_v most_o skill_n and_o best_a courage_n to_o maintain_v all_o doctrine_n belong_v to_o their_o most_o christian_n profession_n neither_o do_v they_o approve_v the_o book_n apocriphs_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n nor_o their_o lawful_a successor_n long_o after_o they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v any_o doctrine_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n much_o less_o prefer_v they_o any_o translation_n before_o the_o authentical_a text_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v now_o do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o justify_v open_o by_o her_o authority_n in_o her_o last_o general_a council_n of_o trent_n whereby_o she_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o she_o be_v not_o in_o some_o point_n only_o but_o whole_o and_o altogether_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v she_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o originalle_n by_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o god_n unerring_a spirit_n and_o admit_v it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o her_o translator_n which_o be_v not_o therein_o direct_v by_o any_o revelation_n nor_o have_v any_o privilege_n of_o not_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o very_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n against_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v set_v forth_o not_o long_o since_o by_o one_o of_o her_o pamphleteer_n that_o the_o unlearned_a among_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a fancy_n because_o they_o do_v build_v it_o upon_o our_o bare_a translation_n be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o by_o the_o originalle_n then_o much_o more_o may_v we_o avouch_v that_o neither_o the_o unlearned_a nor_o yet_o the_o learned_a themselves_o among_o they_o have_v any_o faith_n at_o all_o seeing_z they_o all_o must_v will_v they_o will_v they_o settle_v their_o faith_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o meaning_n of_o their_o transslator_n albeit_o he_o differ_v never_o so_o much_o from_o the_o original_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v all_o manner_n of_o mean_n of_o fall_v away_v from_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o affirm_v that_o she_o have_v revolt_v and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la and_o so_o be_v become_v not_o only_o heretical_a but_o also_o apostatical_a yea_o that_o she_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n deliver_v unto_o thou_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o good_a work_n &_o the_o four_o principal_a motive_n so_o often_o urge_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o right_n and_o approve_a manner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o due_a perform_v of_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o herein_o thou_o have_v on_o the_o one_o side_n set_v down_o the_o true_a fountain_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a worship_n &_o service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n not_o only_o the_o cause_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o of_o superstition_n and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o thou_o careful_o put_v in_o practice_v these_o holy_a precept_n and_o sanctify_a rule_n when_o thou_o be_v move_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o good_a work_n and_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a holy_a meditation_n thus_o reason_v with_o thyself_o and_o say_v this_o good_a work_n god_n himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n command_v i_o to_o perform_v unto_o who_o will_n i_o owe_v all_o obedience_n for_o that_o it_o be_v
that_o believe_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n not_o only_o to_o erect_v but_o also_o to_o establish_v this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o ephesus_n say_v now_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v further_o and_o to_o give_v you_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o which_o word_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o also_o when_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o reject_v together_o with_o it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o which_o worde_n of_o grace_n see_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o lock_n and_o key_n of_o a_o strange_a tongue_n from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o exclude_v they_o also_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o the_o third_o petition_n all_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v to_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v of_o they_o all_o after_o that_o manner_n in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n all_o of_o they_o according_a unto_o their_o measure_n of_o grace_n tend_v and_o strive_v to_o this_o perfection_n the_o which_o contend_v to_o the_o estate_n of_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n reserve_v only_o for_o her_o holy_a votary_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v of_o her_o religious_a order_n who_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o holiness_n than_o any_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o this_o angelical_a perfection_n all_o other_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n belike_o be_v out_o of_o that_o way_n 4_o now_o concern_v the_o four_o and_o fifte_a petition_n if_o we_o have_v our_o very_a bread_n by_o free_a gift_n from_o godâ—_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n and_o not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n how_o then_o can_v we_o deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 5_o yea_o if_o by_o our_o daily_a sin_n we_o add_v continual_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o debt_n &_o must_v continual_o sue_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o daily_a and_o small_a offence_n how_o can_v we_o then_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o our_o grosser_n sin_n and_o merit_v also_o more_o of_o our_o creditor_n good_n 6_o last_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v their_o great_a frailty_n and_o weakness_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v teach_v to_o fly_v continual_o to_o the_o lord_n protection_n &_o to_o fence_v themselves_o under_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v either_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o combat_n or_o else_o deliver_v they_o by_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fear_v no_o such_o frailty_n in_o her_o religious_a votary_n and_o therefore_o 2._o â—_o cor._n 7._o 2._o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n by_o take_v from_o they_o the_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o same_o thereby_o cause_v they_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o refuse_v the_o wholesome_a water_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o cool_n of_o these_o their_o fiery_a flame_n chap._n 12._o that_o the_o grant_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a only_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o partly_o through_o he_o and_o partly_o through_o their_o own_o work_n the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v open_a 24._o the_o new_a testament_n â—r_n gospel_n â—…at_o be_v the_o â—oyfull_a tiding_n of_o â—…lvation_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n â—esus_fw-la gen._n 3._o 24._o unto_o we_o two_o covenaunte_n of_o life_n make_v between_o god_n &_o man_n the_o ove_z legal_a the_o other_o evangelicall_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v make_v with_o man_n present_o after_o his_o creation_n and_o have_v for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n thereof_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n for_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o sacred_a assurance_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a use_n whereof_o he_o be_v utter_o exclude_v after_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v at_o the_o first_o write_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o after_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o declare_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o our_o own_o deed_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pharisie_n which_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o la_o demand_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o see_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v he_o shall_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o la_o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v lâ—…_n but_o 28._o luk._n 10._o 28._o when_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n have_v break_v this_o covenaunt_n and_o so_o have_v step_v out_o of_o this_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o have_v get_v into_o the_o most_o dangerous_a way_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n and_o of_o endless_a goodness_n suffer_v he_o not_o long_o to_o wander_v therein_o but_o soon_o reclaim_v he_o and_o make_v with_o he_o a_o second_o covenaunt_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v 25._o act._n 3._o 25._o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v and_o he_o appoint_v unto_o he_o certain_a sacrifice_n at_o the_o first_o for_o the_o further_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o his_o faith_n as_o afterward_o he_o give_v to_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o sign_n of_o 11._o rom_n 4_o 11._o circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n before_o obtain_v by_o faith_n the_o article_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v more_o at_o large_a set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o most_o brief_o comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o the_o â—aylors_n demand_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v believe_v thou_o 31._o act._n 16._o 31._o say_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o household_n the_o opposition_n of_o these_o covenant_n be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n moses_n say_v he_o write_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o which_o do_v the_o same_o shall_v live_v therein_o but_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n speak_v 5._o rom._n 10._o 5._o on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o thou_o in_o thy_o â—eart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o fetch_v christ_n from_o above_o either_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o fetch_v uppe_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o thou_o acknowledge_v with_o thy_o mouth_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v uppe_o he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v so_o they_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v found_v on_o our_o own_o obedience_n the_o second_o on_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o depend_v on_o work_n the_o second_o on_o faith_n &_o not_o on_o work_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o delivery_n from_o death_n &_o our_o recovery_n to_o life_n by_o the_o second_o covenantis_fw-la only_o by_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n unless_o we_o will_v add_v some_o three_o covenant_n of_o life_n partly_o in_o christ_n and_o partly_o in_o ourselves_o partly_o by_o faith_n &_o partly_o by_o work_n &_o so_o overthrow_v that_o covenant_n of_o life_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o the_o make_n of_o the_o second_o 7._o heb._n 8._o 7._o covenant_n be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o first_o so_o a_o establish_n of_o a_o three_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o disannul_n of_o the_o second_o wherefore_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n way_n well_o with_o themselves_o this_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v coin_a another_o new_a gospel_n which_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n partly_o through_o christ_n and_o partly_o through_o ourselves_o and_o so_o have_v disannul_v that_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o
only_a do_v this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o merit_n great_a wrong_n unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n of_o life_n make_v in_o he_o and_o by_o deface_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o death_n but_o otherwise_o also_o it_o be_v most_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o tend_v high_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n 1._o first_o it_o make_v he_o like_a to_o a_o very_a unjust_a and_o hard_a landlord_n who_o have_v grant_v a_o estate_n in_o a_o bargain_n unto_o a_o young_a brother_n upon_o a_o sufficient_a fine_a tender_v by_o the_o elder_a yet_o will_v not_o let_v the_o young_a enjoy_v it_o unless_o he_o fine_a for_o it_o again_o himself_o 2._o second_o it_o make_v he_o like_a to_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n who_o have_v the_o debt_n discharge_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o a_o friend_n yet_o cast_v the_o poor_a debtor_n himself_o into_o prison_n until_o he_o there_o also_o in_o part_n make_v some_o satisfaction_n 3._o three_o it_o make_v he_o like_a to_o a_o merciless_a judge_n who_o have_v punish_v a_o offence_n with_o condign_a punishment_n yet_o will_v have_v the_o offender_n punish_v again_o as_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o miserable_a 4._o four_o it_o make_v he_o less_o merciful_a than_o man_n who_o do_v remit_v to_o his_o penitent_a brother_n all_o manner_n of_o offence_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o revenge_n also_o 5._o last_o it_o minister_v matter_n to_o the_o malicious_a to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o malicious_a humour_n to_o the_o full_a see_v as_o god_n do_v pardon_v we_o so_o we_o be_v to_o deal_v one_o with_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o god_n do_v so_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o must_v yet_o still_o either_o afflict_v ourselves_o with_o the_o rigorous_a work_n of_o penance_n or_o else_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o extreme_a torment_n of_o purgatory_n than_o we_o may_v also_o so_o forgive_v our_o brother_n as_o that_o we_o may_v yet_o procure_v his_o most_o greavous_a punishment_n wherefore_o let_v all_o true_a and_o faithful_a christian_n abhor_v those_o abomination_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n yea_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n give_v the_o glory_n thereof_o not_o to_o themselves_o or_o their_o own_o work_n but_o only_o to_o the_o death_n of_o our_o al-sufficient_a redeemer_n and_o yet_o let_v they_o have_v a_o most_o earnest_a care_n to_o show_v forth_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n by_o their_o godly_a work_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o sin_n or_o any_o parcel_n of_o the_o price_n give_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o eternal_a glory_n but_o thereby_o to_o testify_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o who_o have_v pay_v the_o whole_a price_n for_o that_o purchase_n himself_o and_o have_v make_v for_o they_o a_o perfect_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o idle_a nor_o dead_a but_o a_o live_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n albeit_o this_o mother_n justifi_v without_o the_o roffensis_n fides_n iustificat_fw-la ante_fw-la partum_fw-la roffensis_n help_n of_o her_o daughter_n yea_o before_o their_o very_a birth_n as_o the_o truth_n have_v force_v a_o enemy_n to_o confess_v for_o work_n do_v follow_v the_o justify_v man_n they_o go_v not_o before_o our_o justification_n even_o as_o good_a fruit_n proceed_v from_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v already_o good_a declare_v and_o not_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a wherefore_o if_o we_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v wild_a olive_n be_v ingraff_v in_o christ_n be_v make_v good_a olive_n and_o if_o we_o which_o of_o ourselves_o bring_v forth_o sour_a grape_n be_v plant_v into_o the_o true_a vine_n yield_v a_o sweet_a liquor_n if_o we_o be_v make_v good_a tree_n and_o pleasant_a plant_n such_o as_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n we_o owe_v that_o whole_o to_o our_o engraâ—…ing_n into_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o which_o be_v only_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v perform_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n for_o as_o in_o those_o land_n and_o livinge_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o temporal_a lord_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o fine_n pay_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o first_o estate_n certain_a rent_n service_n and_o other_o duty_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possess_n of_o the_o same_o livinge_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o simple_a tenante_n that_o will_v imagine_v those_o rent_n and_o service_n to_o be_v his_o whole_a fine_a or_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n thereof_o even_o so_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v their_o estate_n purchase_v for_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n must_v as_o it_o be_v pay_v their_o rent_n &_o perform_v their_o service_n &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o custme_n of_o that_o heavenly_a manor_n and_o yet_o they_o must_v neither_o be_v so_o proud_a nor_o so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v that_o these_o rent_n service_n and_o duty_n be_v any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o fine_a that_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o first_o purchase_n of_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n chap._n 13._o that_o the_o very_a end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a that_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v obtain_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o eucharist_n bap_n isme_n eucharist_n doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v adjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o please_v our_o love_a and_o gracious_a father_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n in_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n but_o also_o by_o certain_a external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n to_o take_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o possession_n thereof_o if_o we_o have_v be_v say_v chrysostome_n spiritual_a god_n 83._o chrys_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o will_v have_v give_v we_o these_o thing_n naked_o and_o spiritual_o but_o now_o for_o that_o our_o soul_n dwell_v in_o body_n he_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n under_o visible_a creature_n visible_a sacrament_n say_v another_o be_v testamenti_fw-la in_o quaest_a ve_fw-la teris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la ordain_v for_o such_o as_o be_v environ_v with_o flesh_n that_o by_o the_o step_n thereof_o we_o may_v ascend_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v see_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v saint_n austin_n call_v the_o sacrament_n 16._o aug._n â—ont_a faustum_n lib._n 19_o cap._n 16._o in_o general_a a_o visible_a word_n as_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o cup_n in_o particular_a the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n because_o as_o the_o word_n and_o testament_n do_v teach_v our_o ear_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o purgation_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o body_n the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o so_o do_v the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o same_o doctrine_n visible_o to_o our_o eye_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o thâ—se_a holy_a mystery_n by_o the_o reverend_a receavinug_a of_o the_o bodily_a creature_n god_n do_v ratify_v to_o the_o faithful_a his_o grant_n and_o donation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o religious_a use_n thereof_o do_v again_o for_o their_o part_n after_o a_o sort_n vow_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o will_v seek_v for_o the_o same_o blessing_n only_o by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o wherefore_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n seek_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v worthy_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o also_o as_o violater_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o breaker_n of_o that_o solemn_a and_o sacred_a vow_n make_v at_o thereceave_v of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n yea_o whereas_o in_o the_o religious_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n give_v we_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n according_a unto_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v turn_v this_o tipsy_a turuie_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o receive_v christ_n therein_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n already_o offer_v to_o god_n for_o they_o
but_o will_v offer_v up_o he_o again_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o testify_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o once_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v clean_o pervert_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o it_o be_v force_v to_o witness_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_v appoint_v to_o continue_v the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o the_o singular_a virtue_n thereof_o in_o procure_v the_o full_a and_o perfect_a redemption_n of_o man_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v abuse_v to_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o annihilate_v the_o virtue_n of_o that_o perfect_a redemption_n thus_o have_v they_o turn_v this_o holy_a and_o bless_a sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v one_o word_n also_o for_o the_o confutation_n thereof_o the_o worshipper_n and_o adorer_n of_o their_o bredden_a christ_n do_v charge_v we_o for_o that_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o their_o real_a presence_n to_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o the_o least_o great_o to_o darken_v and_o obscure_v they_o with_o trope_n and_o figure_n but_o that_o all_o indifferent_a person_n may_v understand_v who_o they_o be_v that_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n &_o darken_v and_o obscure_v his_o plain_a word_n i_o will_v demand_n of_o they_o but_o this_o one_o question_n which_o be_v in_o what_o outward_a element_n christ_n ordain_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o what_o therein_o be_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n whether_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a show_n thereof_o very_o the_o evangelisteâ—_n with_o the_o apostle_n do_v 24._o mat._n 26._o 26._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 24._o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v bread_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o in_o truth_n sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n as_o austin_n say_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n 23._o aug._n ad_fw-la bâ—nif_n â—p_n 23._o they_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o lose_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n now_o true_a and_o substantial_a bread_n and_o wine_n have_v a_o certain_a similitude_n with_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a mannah_n and_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n &_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n that_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o these_o earthly_a creature_n do_v fit_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n but_o whiteness_n rednos_fw-la roundness_n with_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o resemblance_n have_v they_o either_o of_o christ_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o the_o lie_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o truth_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o obscure_a and_o hide_a kind_n of_o speech_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o familiar_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n thus_o to_o interpret_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la occam_fw-la in_o 4._o send_v do_v 13._o gardiner_z in_o marco_n antâ—_n const_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n timorem_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la sign_n of_o my_o body_n whereas_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a obscure_n but_o a_o plain_a pervert_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o interpret_v they_o with_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n go_v away_o &_o my_o body_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o or_o with_o other_o of_o they_o this_o my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n or_o with_o a_o three_o sort_n this_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la this_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o nothing_o be_v my_o body_n sure_o these_o doubtful_a and_o strange_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o only_o obscure_a but_o pervert_v the_o same_o delude_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n and_o undermine_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v they_o eat_v these_o outward_a show_n or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o obtain_v by_o they_o if_o they_o can_v eat_v they_o be_v not_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n ordain_v to_o the_o same_o end_n as_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v even_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o spiritual_a union_n with_o christ_n &_o the_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v thereby_o to_o all_o his_o blessing_n &_o how_o be_v this_o herein_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o very_o not_o by_o the_o bodily_a receive_n of_o christ_n body_n nor_o by_o receive_v of_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n but_o by_o the_o reverend_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o see_v there_o be_v no_o bodily_a commixtion_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v a_o bodily_a participation_n see_v also_o as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v christ_n be_v bodily_a receive_v of_o the_o wicked_a depart_v again_o from_o they_o and_o be_v bodily_a receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o unite_v unto_o they_o nor_o receive_v to_o life_n but_o only_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v of_o they_o by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v so_o much_o urge_v which_o be_v impossible_a barbarous_a &_o blasphemous_a 733._o see_v thom._n biâ—son_n epis_fw-la winton_n parte_fw-la 4._o fol._n 733._o but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v most_o evident_o discern_v thereby_o who_o be_v that_o blasphemous_a whore_n of_o babylon_n thus_o have_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n set_v up_o many_o &_o manifest_a contradiction_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o law_n the_o creed_n &_o the_o commandment_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o so_o have_v bring_v in_o that_o great_a apostasy_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n 3._o 2._o the._n 2._o 3._o the_o which_o our_o rhemiste_n themselves_o upon_o the_o same_o place_n do_v in_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o signify_v a_o revolt_n from_o most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o whereas_o all_o other_o heretic_n be_v in_o comparison_n but_o petty_a adversary_n to_o christ_n have_v oppugn_v but_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o point_n of_o our_o christian_n profession_n this_o adversary_n have_v assault_v the_o whole_a body_n thereof_o that_o so_o he_o may_v open_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v that_o grande_fw-fr adversary_n of_o christ_n even_o that_o very_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o such_o a_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v seat_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la see_v we_o may_v behold_v he_o already_o come_v &_o place_v in_o peter_n chair_n &_o in_o the_o stately_a palace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o thing_n as_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n so_o it_o remain_v further_a to_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o diverse_a other_o particular_a prophecy_n wherein_o the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v as_o it_o be_v draw_v out_o in_o his_o proper_a colour_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v &_o avoid_v which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n 14._o 1_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n &_o his_o adherent_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o all_o profess_a christian_n but_o rather_o pretence_a favourite_n and_o friend_n 2_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n oppugn_v by_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n with_o his_o priestly_a and_o kingly_a office_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v the_o same_o as_o be_v